The Survivor: part 1

by lynka

Yes, we're out of retirement! We hope you enjoy this story of ours. Thanks to Jen who
took over posting stories on the site so we could hopefully finish this shortly. It's going
to be a long one folks so hang on for the ride and we think you'll enjoy it!
Disclaimers: This is a work of original fiction. Please do not copy in part or whole or
link to it without the consent of the author. Any similarities to persons living or dead is
coincidence.
This story is about a love between two women. If this isn't your cup of tea, feel free to
drink elsewhere.
Many thanks to Jen, our editor, for helping put this piece together.
copyright 2000 by lynka

Chapter One
SCREEEEECCCCCHHHHHHH. "Goddamnsonofabitch!" The truck driver cursed as
he stood on the brakes of his bright red 18 wheel truck bringing it to a screeching halt
only inches from a slim form on state route 87. He wiped at his brow as he sat there for
a couple of moments letting his mind process what has just happened and letting his
heartbeat come under control. "Holy shit!" he whispered to himself wiping his face
again with the palm of his hand. Leaning forward over the steering wheel he gazed at
the surrounding area before he cautiously opened the door and jumped to the ground.
Slowly he approached the woman standing in the road. "Hey." He said as he stepped
closer holding his hands out in front of him not wanting to scare her. "You all right?" He
asked crinkling his brow as he took another step. It was as if the woman standing in
front of his truck didnt even know he was there. She stood staring at the headlights that
illuminated her slim form.

The roar of an engine starting stopped him in mid step. Cocking his head to one side
trying to judge what direction the noise came from. He noticed for the first time how
noises in the open forest suddenly seem to be all around you. He jumped towards the
young woman grabbing her around the waist and lifting her off her feet letting his
momentum carry them both across the road and into a ditch as a car sped past them
heading in the opposite direction. "What the hells going on here?" He asked getting to
his knees and shaking the limp form in his hands. A moment of stunned silence as he
realized the blonde woman was not capable of responding.

"Well, shit." He grumbled. "Cant just leave you here for the bears. Come on. Ill take
you into Sedona." He said gentling his voice and helping the woman up only now
seeing the cuts and bruising on her face and arms. "What the hell happened to you?" He
whispered in his own gentle way as he lifted her in his strong-arms carrying her to the
passenger side of the truck. After securing her seat belt and locking the door he climbed
into the still running truck. Releasing the emergency brake and grinding it into gear he
felt the truck jump forward as he let out on the clutch.
The truck driver was a gentle soul having 3 daughters of his own. The oldest was about
the same age as the young woman he had in his truck. "I wonder what happened to
you?" He mused. "Dont worry miss, were only 23 miles out of Sedona. You're safe
now." He continued to talk, telling her about his daughters and how he always wished
he could spend more time at home with them as they were growing up. He was passing
the time and he knew not a word was being listened to except by himself. "I think Ill
call home as soon as I drop you off. The wifes going to have a cow. Calling at this
ungodly hour but" He stopped chattering when he finally came to a stop in front of
the small but efficient hospital. He carried the young woman in and laid her on the
gurney the nurse had wheeled up to the door when she spotted the man crossing the
parking lot.
"What happened to her?" The nurse asked looking at the cuts and bruises on the young
womans face.
"Im sorry maam I have no idea. I just about run her over standing in the road. I didnt
know what else to do so I brung her here."
"Whats her name?" She questioned.
"I dont know. She aint said a word since I found her."
"Alright, if youll have a seat over there Ill get the Doctor down here to take a look at
her." The heavy set nurse said motioning to what appeared to be a small waiting room
complete with snack, coffee and soda machines. And of course a pay phone. "Damn!"
He muttered digging into his pocket. "Guess Ill have to call later when I get some
change."
"Humm" The Doctor mumbled checking the reaction in her pupils with a little
penlight. "Okay, lets draw some blood and see what we can find out. Wheres the man
that brought her in?" He questioned.
"I asked him to wait in the waiting room." The middle-aged woman said.
"Good I would like to talk to him. There is no question shes been beaten. Lets go
ahead and admit her until we find out whats going on." He instructed the nurse before
leaving the room in search of the man who brought her in.
Moments latter her returned. "Hes gone." He stated writing the orders for the blood
work and admission. "Lets get that blood work STAT. Id like to know whats in her
system."

Twenty minutes later the young Doctor was standing at the desk in the emergency clinic
reading the blood report. "Rohypnol," He repeated after reading it off the paper.
"Doctor?" The nurse questioned.
"Rohypnol, no wonder shes so out of it." He shook his head. "Shell never remember
what happened to her. Im going to talk to Dr. Salmon about this." He said straightening
to his 6-foot height.
"Humm" Dr. Salmon mumbled as he read the lab report. "Brad does this young
woman have long blonde hair?" Dr. Salmon questioned.
"Yeah, pretty too. Why?"
"We got a bulletin awhile back about a series of young blonde women being murdered
and they all had Rohypnol in their systems. From everything you told me I think its
worth the call to the FBI and let them evaluate her after she wakes up." He stated.
Two eyebrows shot skyward. "The FBI?"
"Yes, it seems this young woman might have escaped a serial killer." He finished
looking at his companion who appeared somewhat shocked.
This was the most excitement the young doctor had experienced since he accepted the
job in Sedona. Granted it had only been a year since he graduated Med. School and
received his license to practice in Arizona. "Right, Ill give them a call." He told the
older doctor as he slipped out the door and returned to his own office.
"Yes thats right," He said listening to the insistent voice on the other end. After being
transferred three times and put on hold for several minutes finally a sleepy womans
voice came back at him.
"I am Special Investigator Corey Van," she told the doctor. "Im sorry it took so long to
reach me. What can I do for you Doctor?"
"Bradley. They just call me Brad. I have a young woman in the clinic here in Sedona
that I was told you might be interested in."
"And why do you think that?" She asked standing stretching out muscles that were tight
from being in bed.
"She has the drug Rohypnol in her system. She has been very obliviously beaten and
she is approximately 27" he paused, "with long blond hair." He finished waiting for a
response on the other end. "Hello?" He finally said into the deafening quiet.
"Okay Brad. Please listen to me very carefully. I need her to stay where she is until I get
there. I need you to put a guard on her room. Call the local PD and let them know you
have spoken to me and this is top priority. Have them send someone over there ASAP.
Make sure no one; absolutely no one gets into her room okay? I dont care who they say

they are." Before the doctor had a chance to respond, "I dont want to take any chances
of something happening to her. I should be there in a couple of hours.
"Okay Ill call the police right now." He hesitated a moment to see if there was anything
else.
"Brad?"
"Yeah?"
"Keep her safe." Corey said hanging the phone up and dialing a number from memory.
"Morning John. Its Corey." She said hurried as she was pulling on the last of her
clothes.
"Corey? Do you know what time it is?" He grumbled at her.
"Yeah, sorry." She said, "We might just have a break with the serial killer file I have
been working on. Seems theres a woman in a clinic in Sedona that might have just
gotten away from him. Im driving up there right now." She finished.
"Drive careful and keep me posted." He told her knowing there was no use in trying to
talk her into waiting until morning."
Less then two hours later Corey was parking her Explorer in the small parking lot of the
clinic. She had had to stop and get directions from a Circle K clerk; the only thing open
at that time of the morning. She walked purposefully up to the big double doors that
grudgingly opened for her.
"May I help you?" The cheerful voice came from behind her.
Turning to face the middle aged nurse, "Yes I would like to see Dr. Bradley" Corey said
pulling her badge out of her pocket showing it to the woman and almost smiling at her
reaction of startlement. "It's okay." She tried to sooth the older woman. "Hes expecting
me."
"Ohyou're here for that young woman." She stated picking up the phone and dialing
an extension number. "Dr. BradTheres a woman her from the FBI. Yes. Alright."
"Hell be right here." She stated very business like.
"Thanks." Corey smiled at her and leaned her elbow on the counter trying not to yawn.
"Has anybody else been here to see her?" She asked casually.
"No there hasnt." Came a deeper voice to her side. "Hello, Im Dr. Bradley." He said
extending his hand.
Returning his strong grip with one of her own. "So, what can you tell me?"

He extended his arm in the direction of his office. "I bet you could use a cup of coffee."
He smiled at her when she nodded.
"So Dr. Bradley," She was interrupted.
"Please call me Brad."
She smiled back. "Okay Brad." She accepted the fresh coffee. "How did she get here?"
"Marge said she was brought in by a man. She thought he might be a truck driver."
"Marge?" she questioned.
"The nurse. I cant really tell you much. We treated her cuts. She had a nasty cut on the
side of her face. Rope burns on her neck, wrist and ankles. Physically she'll recover just
fine." He finished up.
Corey took a breath. "Was she raped?"
"No"
She nodded. "Id like to talk to the nurse for a minute before I go see your patient."
"Sure." He stood. "Ill go hold the fort down and send her in her."
"Thank you Brad." Corey extended her hand out.
.He held it between both of his own. "You're welcome. I hope you find out what
happened to her and get the bastard who did this. Ill ask Marge to take you to her room.
If there is anything else I can do"
"Ill let you know." She smiled as he loosened his grip on the tall investigator.
Waiting for the nurse Corey walked around the sparse room. On one white wall hung a
photo of the Sedona area. One she suspected Dr. Brad took himself. On the wall next to
his desk in the usual black frame hung his Medical Degree. "Humm" she noted. "The
University of Arizona. Must be a native to still be here." She thought out loud as the
door opened and the nurse stepped in.
Nervously, "You wanted to speak with me?" the round heavyset woman asked.
"Yeah." Corey stated giving the woman a relaxed smile. "What can you tell me about
the guy who brought her in?"
"Oh" She hesitated thinking back a few hours. "He was a truck driver. I remember
that. He carried that poor child in here. When I saw him I wheeled a gurney up to them
and he laid her down on it."
"Did you get a name?"

"No I asked him to wait but." She left the sentence hanging.
"Did you see what trucking company he drove for?"
"No maam, Im sorry. He just carried her in and left. He said he almost ran her down.
That she was just standing in the middle of the road."
Disappointed the tall investigator said. "All right Margethank youcan you take me
to her room now?"
<><><><><><><><><><>
The tall woman stood and stretched, rubbing the back of her neck. Feeling it pop back
into place. "Damn that felt good." She said to the small window she was standing in
front of looking out into the parking lot. "Well, so much for the view." She turned and
regarded the woman in the bed. She looked familiar for some reason. Corey sat back
down and just watched her, trying in vain to remember a time they may have met.
"Ohh" The blonde woman in the bed moaned rolling her head from side to side.
"Do you remember how you got here?" The investigator asked jumping to her feet
beside the bed.
"Ahhno." She said looking around. "Where am I?" She looked up at a dark haired
woman. "Who are you?"
"Youre in an emergency clinic in Sedona. And as for me, my name is Corey Van. Im a
Special Investigator for the FBI. Can you tell me your name?" She questioned keeping
her voice soft.
"Rachel Woods." She said looking around again then suddenly turned her head to the
investigator again. "The FBI? What did I do?"
"You did nothing wrong Miss Woods. I wanted to talk to you about how you got here."
Before she could finish the door opened and Dr. Bradley stepped in.
"Good, you're awake." He said moving to the opposite side of the bed Corey was
standing on. "How do you feel?"
"Like Ive been run over by a truck." She grimaced.
"From what I was told you very nearly were." He patted her hand then checked the
stitches. "I see no reason to keep you here. You need to get in touch with your own
Doctor and have them take a look at this cut. I put 38 stitches there but after its all
healed you shouldnt notice it too much. Ill fill out the papers to discharge you and
have the nurse come in and take out the IV. So just sit tight a moment." The Doctor had
written something in the chart he carried before leaving the room.
Rachel laid there stunned. "What did he mean I almost was?"

"Why dont you get dressed in these?" The investigator handed her a clean pair of
hospital scrubs to put on. "And we can talk on the way back to Phoenix."
"Why do you think Im going anywhere with you? I dont even know you. Where are
my clothes?" Rachel demanded.
"Miss Woods, to begin with I believe you just escaped from a serial killer who has
murdered 9 women all of whom look alot like you. If you would prefer I can place you
in protective custody in which case we will get you to the Phoenix headquarters or you
can just cooperate and come along willingly. Either way you will come with me." Corey
stated in her most no-nonsense tone of voice while maintaining eye contact with the
younger woman.
Wide round eyes peered back. "S..ser..serial killer?" She stuttered. "Whats going on?"
"That, Miss Woods, is what we are going to find out. Now will you come with me?"
Corey gentled her voice and watched the younger womans hands shake.
"Yes." Was all she said as she went into the bathroom to change out of the hospital
gown.
When she returned Corey stood up and grabbed a bag. She held it up "Your clothes.
Theyre going to the crime lab as soon as we get back. And Miss Woods," Corey gave
her a shy smile. "thanks for cooperating."
"Well investigator it seems you didnt give me much choice." She replied smiling a
ghost of a smile just to take the sting out of the words.
"Theres always a choice. Ive been after this guy for over a year and youre the first
real lead weve had." Corey stated opening the door and peering out into the hallway
before she let the younger woman out.
"Im sorry I gave you a hard time. Ill help anyway I can. The greater goodhuh?"
Rachel said as they walked out the front doors and headed to Coreys Explorer.
Corey was startled and looked at the younger woman with a definite sense of the
familiarity she felt earlier. "Huh..right." She sounded puzzled as if the words "The
Greater Good" should of meant something to her.
The ride out of town was quiet as they both thought about what was going on. Then
Rachel yawned and apologized for being so tired.
"Its okay go ahead and rest." Corey told her as she cruised down highway 179 to
Interstate 17.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"Okay, lets go over this one more time," the tall, dark-haired investigator for the FBI
said grabbing a large cup of coffee and offering one to the slight, blonde woman sitting
across the table from her.

"I cant," she whispered. "I just dont remember anything," she took a long breath then
continued, "There just isnt anything to tell. I just want to take a shower and go to bed,"
she stated lowering her head down resting it on her arms that she folded across the top
of the table. "I just want to go home."
"Corey," a middle age man said motioning to the agent to follow him out of the room.
"So, what do you think? Is it our guy?"
"Could be." She paused looking back through the glass at the fragile, young woman
sitting at the table. "My gut tells me it is."
"Then we need to keep her in protective custody. Corey, shes the only one thats
survived. The only one that can help us I.D. this guy."

"I know that, Captain. I really dont think shell want to stay with us though and we
cant make her."
"Then youll just have to convince her that it would be in her best interest to accept our
hospitality."
"Ill try," the investigator said as she turned to re-enter the interrogation room.
"One last thing." The tall women turned to face her captain placing her hand on her hip.
"Im assigning you to take care of her."
"What?" Corey blurted. "Why me? Come on captain you know I can do more out here.
Send that new rookie. Anybody can baby sit."
"Anyone may be able to baby-sit but not just anyone will be able to keep her alive if
this nutcase decides to come after her again. Now, Corey you know what were up
against. If you have a better idea Im listening," the captain said calmly.
Corey just stopped trying to come up with a response, any response that would get her
out of this assignment. She couldnt. So she tried a different approach. "But captain.
Ive been working on this case for over a year. Isnt there anyone else you can assign to
watch her?"
"Im not taking you off the case, Corey, quite the contrary. Look at it this way. It will
give you a chance to go stay in that cabin of yours for longer then the occasional
weekend. And hopefully the quiet surroundings will help that young lady relax and
remember something else that might help in the investigation. Its already Thursday
night so take the weekend and Ill see you both here first thing Monday." The captain
mustered his most no-nonsense stance then looked directly at the tall investigator.
Corey knew when she was beat. She knew her captain well enough to know there was
no changing his mind on this, at least not now. With a sigh she turned and entered the
interrogation room where she found a sleeping Rachel Woods.

"Hey" Corey said trying not to startle her. "Come on, Im going to take you home." She
paused. "My home," the investigator said quickly hoping to catch the young woman still
sleepy enough to just follow her without question.
"Great. Finally, I get to go home and take off these stupid scrubs. They're not as
comfortable as they look on T.V."
"Im sorry but I cant take you to your home. Youre in danger and we want to put you
in protective custody."
"No, I dont think so, AgentVan, right? I want to go home and get on with my life.
This is one nightmare I want to wake up from."
"Miss Woods, I know you would like nothing better than to go on with your life as if
this never happened butif you dont come with me, the nightmare as you called it may
turn out completely different. We wouldnt be having this conversation now. Instead I
would be looking at photographs of you" Corey paused taking a deep breath and
shaking her head. "Look Miss Woods hes still out there somewhere. What were asking
is a minor inconvenience compared to..."
Protesting Rachel looked up into the hard blue eyes above her. "Death" Rachel
chewed on her bottom lip as she finished the sentence for the Investigator. "I have a job,
an apartment I need to take care of, not to mention a life I want to get on with."
Suddenly she stopped. "Your home. Why?"
"Because Miss Woods we have a serial killer out there and youre probably his number
one priority. No one else has gotten away from him. So, its my job to protect you
whether you want me to or not. It would make it easier for me to do that, Miss Woods,
at my residence." She straightened up extending her arm towards the door, "So shall
we?" Corey asked looking speculatively at the younger woman.
Rachel stood glaring at her. "Im too tired to argue about it right now." Her voice was
flat and quiet as she followed the tall woman out of the room and to her car.
The ride was quiet as they both stewed over the current situation. Softly Rachel asked.
"What about a change of clothes? Why cant I go to my place and at least pick them
up?"
"Well, Ms Woods, I dont think you know how much danger youre in. When you were
found you had no identification on you at all. Which means we have to assume he has
your address, keys, credit cards, checkbook and anything else you may have had with
you. He may be in the area watching your place or even waiting in your apartment right
now. And if youre thinking that having someone with you will be protection, I dont
think hed care. He'd most likely kill us both without a second thought. Youre the only
person that managed to escape. He will find a way to kill you. If he doesnt know where
you are then he wont get that opportunity. As for clothes Ill find you something to
sleep in tonight and well get you a few changes tomorrow. Okay?" Coreys eyebrows
raised in question as she faced this small woman while waiting for the traffic light to
change.

Nodding her head in acknowledgement as she watched the traffic move around them
she asked, "Where we going?"
"The safest place I know. My cabin." The investigator stated turning onto the Beeline
Highway heading north towards Payson.
Two hours later the tall woman pulled off the main road onto a barely noticeable dirt
road. The bumpy ride woke the woman sitting in the passenger seat of her Explorer.
"Umm sorry I guess I should have woke you before I turned off." She tried to
apologize, something she wasnt partially good at.
"Where are we?"
"Almost to my cabin."
"This is where you live?" Rachel asked peering out the window into the darkness not
seeing anything except what the headlights illuminated.
"Not as much as I would like it to be. I have a condo in Phoenix I use during the week
and usually spend my off time out here," she said in a soft voice. "I built this cabin
myself." She added turning into the drive that would lead to the side of the cabin.
Corey loved this place. She had spent every available hour she had building the cabin.
She had refused to let anyone help her. She wanted a place that was hers and hers alone.
Something nobody would have any claim on and couldnt take away from her. With a
heavy sigh and a shake of her head she tried to rid herself of the unwelcome thoughts
that still plagued her dreams.
"You built this yourself?" Rachel inquired as they pulled up in front of the cabin.
"Yeah, it took me a couple of years...." Corey let the thought drop before she gave away
more of herself then she wanted to her young visitor.
Corey ushered them both inside the cabin from the porch, turned on the light then shut
the door behind them. Rachel tried to take in the surroundings in one quick look but
then let her gaze work its way across the room. The cabin was one very large
rectangular room. Her eyes started to the left where a small living room occupied a
small amount of space. Just beyond the living room was a computer desk with all the
essentials. The bedroom laid across the entire length of the back of the house on a raised
platform. From her vantage point Rachel could see a large screen TV and a large bed.
As her eyes continued their inspection, they fell upon something she had only seen in
home decorating magazines. A sunken fireplace area with a large, leather couch and a
white sheep skin rug on a red brick floor. The beauty of it sharply contrasted with the no
nonsense style of the rest of the cabin. The kitchen to the far right finished out the quick
tour Rachels green eyes had taken.
"Anything wrong?" Corey asked when she saw the young woman not moving at all.
"Um... nothing... its just... its beautiful."

"Well, come on in." Corey said bringing Rachel out of her musings. She motioned for
her to relax in the living room.
"Oh...thanks." She whispered barely loud enough for the investigator to hear.
They sat in awkward silence both women avoiding eye contact with the other. Finally,
Rachel broke the silence. "So, do you always bring people youre protecting up here?"
Corey lifted her ocean blue eyes to meet the emerald green ones across from her, "No.
Ive never been assigned to this duty before."
"Ah... You really dont want me here then?" It wasnt a question that needed to be
answered. Rachel could feel the tension coming from her reluctant companion.
"Look, maybe we need to get a few things straight." Corey said with absolutely no
emotion. "First, I brought you here because I knew you would be safe." Corey stood and
moved towards her bedroom. Her voice trailed off as she reached her destination.
"Second, I cant say I like this duty at all but, thats not for you to worry about. I will do
my job." Her voice got louder as she returned to her houseguest, "And third, here are
some sweat clothes to put on so youll be comfortable. It gets rather cold up here this
time of year. I know theyll be big but..." She handed her the sweats and went into the
kitchen.
Exhaling a rather deep breath she had been holding, she accepted the change of clothes
and stood looking for the bathroom or a place to change. "Ah... I would like to take a
shower if thats at all possible. After all thats happened..." her words just fell off and
she lowered her head.
The gesture didnt go unnoticed by the investigator as she leaned over the counter in the
kitchen. "Im sorry. I should have..." but she wasnt sure how to finish the sentence.
"The bathroom is to the right of the bed. Theres a closet with towels and supplies. If
you need anything else," her voice became a lot gentler, "just give a yell."
Rachel nodded in understanding and headed off towards the bathroom to shower. When
she reached the bedroom she stopped as she approached the sunken hot tub. She smiled
to herself as she continued on to the bathroom.
The young women turned the water on as hot as she could stand it. She quickly took off
her clothes and threw them in the corner by the door then stepped into the shower. The
water covered her like a blanket offering a cleansing agent. Her hands trembled as she
scrubbed her entire body. As the moments passed she scrubbed harder, as hard as the
bruises would allow. She felt dirty, as if she had been raped, although she hadnt
allowed it to go that far, and she just wanted to feel clean again. Tears started to flow
down her checks as she dropped the cloth and let the water flow over her head. She
could feel the pain at her sides. Her head ached with a pounding that threatened to
explode her head. She was battered and bruised and needed to break down. Her arms
instinctively moved to comfort her body as she slid to the floor of the shower not able to
control her emotions any longer.

Corey slid the shower door open turning off the water. She had waited for the young
woman but after forty-five minutes she thought it best to see if she was all right. She
glanced down at the fragile, frightened woman shivering from the cold water then
gently scooped her up in a large bath towel. "Its going to be all right."
Rachels green eyes acknowledged the soft voice letting herself be carried out of the
shower and into the bedroom. Corey sat them both down on the edge of the bed holding
the smaller woman around her shoulders. Finally a cracked voice whispered, "Ill be
okay. Thank you. I just need a few minutes to get myself together Agent Van."
"I can stay here if you want me to. If itll make you feel better."
"No. Id rather be alone to get myself together. Thank you, though, for the offer."
Corey gently squeezed her shoulder to let the shaken woman know she would be there if
needed. "Im just down in the kitchen if you need me." The investigator slowly left the
bedroom and walked towards the kitchen. As she passed her desk, she glanced back
over her shoulder and listened for movement, which she heard ever so slightly. "She
sure is quiet," she said to herself.
Rachel headed toward the aroma of dinner coming from the kitchen. As she reached the
counter separating the kitchen from the rest of the cabin she asked, "Whats for dinner?"
trying to keep her voice perky.
"Well, only canned food. I dont keep much up here otherwise so how about some
chili?" she said holding up a can of Hormel. "This is about my level of cooking
expertise." she said with a smile.
Corey dished up the chili, placing the bowls on the counter. The two women ate in
silence with the investigator making mental notes of the actions of her houseguest.
Rachel ate just enough to be polite but not enough considering what the woman had
been through. Her eyes stayed lowered, fixed on her plate. She looked as if she were
emotionally defeated. Corey couldnt help wondering what this woman was like before
all this happened. She pictured the smaller woman smiling, laughing and a small curl
came to her lips. 'What am I thinking? Im just here to protect a witness,' she mentally
chastised herself for allowing her thoughts to wander.
The tall woman cleared the counter placing the dishes in the sink for the time being. "I
dont keep much up here in the way of food. I usually shop on my way through town.
Well have to pick up some essentials tomorrow along with some clothing that fits you a
little better."
"Well, these arent that big on me, really." The blonde woman noted even allowing a
small smile to come to her face as she spread her arms out to show off the over sized
garments.
"No, not at all." Corey laughed. "Its getting late. Do you think you will be able to try
and rest?"

"I would like to lay down. I feel just sowhipped. What was that drug they said was in
my system?" She mumbled through a yawn.
"Its called Rohypnol. Its also known as 'The Date Rape' drug. Its no wonder you cant
remember anything. Its got quite a punch. It looks like an aspirin. Usually it's put into a
drink." Corey stopped looking up at her companion who looked like she was a million
miles away. "Hey," she added, "you okay?"
Rachel shook her head away from the images that formed. "Yeahsorryjust my mind
wonderingit was just a bunch of images mostlyjust jumbles" she continued to
think about what she saw.
"Well, anywaythe couch in the fire pit is the most comfortable. Go ahead and Ill get
the extra blankets," She said pointing to the leather couch by the fireplace.
"I couldnt. Ill just stay here on this one," the small woman said patting the back of the
couch in the living area.
Corey chuckled. "That couch is barely comfortable enough for sitting. I have it there so
when uninvited guests come, they dont stay long." She smirked. "Now, come down
here and make yourself comfortable."
The smaller woman joined the investigator in the pit. "If youre sure..." she questioned
as the soft embrace of the couch engulfed her body.
"Of course Im sure." Corey answered.
As their eyes met the blonde woman said simply, "Hey, Im sorry you got stuck with
me."
Corey brought her blue eyes to bear down on the young womans. "I dont get stuck
with anyone. If push came to shove, Captain Daniels would have assigned someone
else. And although Im not overjoyed to be on this assignment, Im glad I am." She
relaxed her stare until softness shone through again, "I think well get along just fine.
Its just that Im not used to having anybody around. Well, good night Ms. Woods."
"Rachel ... please... call me Rachel." A smile crept up on her face.
"Okay.... And its Corey, by the way." She returned the smile. "Ahh... I... dont have to
worry about you not still being here in the morning. Do I? I mean...you wont run off or
anything during the night..."
"You have my word. Ill be right here."
"Good, cause if I couldnt keep one eye open tonight, I would have to tie you up." A
sheepish grin formed on her face as a blush raised on Rachels. The younger woman
couldnt keep her eyes opened any longer as they shut and her head relaxed on the
pillow. Corey covered the gentle woman with the covers then started to lean down to
place a gentle kiss on the sleeping womans forehead but stopped herself almost as soon

as she started. 'What is it about her?' She thought to herself as she headed for her
bedroom.
Rachel could swear she saw the dark haired woman falter ever so slightly over her but
dismissed it as faulty sight as she struggled to keep her eyes open. Before drifting into a
deep sleep her last thoughts were of the strange woman who seemed to be her knight in
shining armor. 'Something about her is so familiar to me...'
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
No! Noooo..." Rachels screams pierced the silent night.
Corey was already dozing on the sheepskin rug awakened earlier by the womans cries
in the night. At first Corey ran to the pit, gun in hand. She was about to wake the young
woman when her cries stopped and she settled into sleep again. Corey tried to go back
to bed but the cries began again a short time later. This time she gently rubbed the
sleeping womans back until she settled back into sleep. She decided to throw on a long
shirt, start a fire and stay close by the young woman. She had finally drifted off to a
light sleep when Rachels screams once more disturbed the night. Corey moved so she
was kneeling beside the screaming woman. Trying not to startle her or make any contact
with her body, the investigator softly said, "Rachel." After several attempts the older
woman had no choice but try and wake her using physical means. Gently she placed her
hand on the womans shoulder and shook her lightly while continuing to talk to her
softly.
Rachels eyes flew open at the moment of contact. She tried desperately to crawl away
from her attacker as she continued to beg for mercy. Corey quickly removed her hands
holding them up in full view of the frightened woman and continued to speak quietly.
"Its okay, Rachel. Its me, Corey. Youre safe. Youre at my cabin and no one is going
to hurt you. Look at me."
Rachels eyes quickly took in her surroundings then made contact with the blue eyes
searching for some form of recognition from the woman. Tears swelled up in the green
orbs and a pair of long arms swooped up the fragile spirit to protect her from the
demons of her dreams. Her hands stroked the blonde hair as her arms held on tightly.
The smaller woman placed her arms around the strong neck and nestled her head into
her shoulder. Rachel began to relax so Corey started to reluctantly release her tight grip
but the smaller woman held on. Corey regained her hold and figured shed wait and let
the blonde woman decide when she wanted to be let go.
"Are you all right?" Corey finally asked.
"Yes," she said letting go of the investigators neck. "It was that woman from the bar.
She had me tied up and was coming after me again. Her hands grabbed at my face as
she kissed me over and over again. She was angry."
Corey leaned back on her heels. "A woman?"
"It showed in her eyes; hatred. Her left hand reached out for my breast." She
unconsciously covered her own with her left arm. " I tried to crawl away but with my

hands tied behind me I couldnt go far. Her hand grabbed at me again..." Rachels
quivering voice stopped as she looked at the investigator. "You didnt know?"
Stunned Corey just shook her head. "Weve never had any indication that it might be a
woman. Iah do you remember anything else?"
"Her tattoo. She had a tattoo on her left hand. It was some sort of flower or design or
something. It was right here." She rubbed the area where her thumb met her hand. "It
was a flower but then swirled down like a vine design."
"Do you remember anything else?"
"No. Im sorry, I guess Im not very good at this witness stuff."
"Youre doing just fine. Ill be right back." Corey got up heading for her desk. She
quickly scribbled some notes on a pad then disappeared into the kitchen. A few minutes
later she returned with two cups of tea handing one of them to Rachel. "Hope you like
it. Tends to calm me down on those nights I get really wound up from a case."
"When did you start the fire?" She asked suspecting that this wasnt the first time she
woke her hostess this evening.
"A couple of hours ago." She said moving a small oak table in front of them then sitting
next to the blonde on the couch. Absently, she placed her leg up on the small table
allowing her shirt to fall to her hip. She often sat here alone drinking her tea and staring
into the flames. She wasnt aware of the younger womans eyes drifting to sneak a peek
of the well-muscled leg on display. In fact, her thoughts were of the long forgotten
feelings stirring in her own body as she thought of holding the small, blonde woman in
her arms once again.
They finished their tea in silence both women lost in their own thoughts. Corey moved
the table off to the side of the couch out of the way. "Maybe we should try and get some
rest. Itll be daylight soon and we both could use a few more hours of shuteye."
Rachels body tensed up at the thought of her protector leaving. It did not go unnoticed
by the 'knight' in question. "If you dont mind, Ill just lay back down here next to you.
Will that be all right with you?"
Rachel settled back on her pillow. She knew she should have dismissed Corey so she
could sleep in her own bed, but she didnt. "Id like that." She whispered instead and
slipped off to sleep.
Corey lay on the soft rug listening to Rachels breathing change to a steady rhythm as
she finally fell asleep. She was vaguely aware of her own ragged breathing. 'No one
should ever have to go through what she did.' She thought to herself as she felt an
overprotective anger rise in her. 'Why does it seem like I know her?' She questioned,
rising slowly without a sound retrieving another cup of tea then sitting at her desk.
E-Mail time 4:40 am.
John,

It appears that our killer may be a woman. Will contact you when I have more details.
Corey
P.S This protection thing's not so bad after all.
As quietly as Corey had gotten up a few moments ago she tried to be that quiet when
she returned to her houseguest. "Ohh Damn!" She blurted, hopping around on one foot
losing her balance and landing on her rear end.
Rachel jumped off the couch clutching at her own shirt, quickly trying to get her
bearings.
"Sorrysorry." Corey said seated on the floor holding her foot.
"Ohhh" Rachel whispered finally waking up enough to realize where she was. "You
all right?" She asked with a hint of a smile on her face.
Laughing, "Yeahjust thought I would get another cup of tea."
"What did you do to your foot?" Rachel questioned watching Corey hold onto it.
"Stubbed my toe." She said pointing to the offending piece of furniture.
"Let me see." The blonde woman sat back down on the couch holding her hand out.
Corey balanced herself leaning back and resting on her hands as she extended her leg to
the smaller woman. The warmth of Rachels touch was almost unbearable. Almost
Rachel cradled the injured foot in her hands. Gently rubbing the toe until she saw a
smile cross the investigator's face. Her massage extended down Coreys foot.
"Sorry I woke you." Corey said softly watching the movement of Rachels hands on her
foot. "That feels so much better. Thank you."
"Anytime." Rachel felt her companion move slightly. "Oh sorry." She said releasing her
foot.
"Here come on lay back down, lets try this again. Ill even tuck you in." Corey lifted
the blankets for her houseguest to stretch back out on the couch. "After all Im
responsible for you being untucked." She smiled broadly at the young woman.
The early rising sun had been in the sky for hours by the time the investigator stirred.
Her eyes tried to focus on the beauty lying on her couch but it was empty. She brought
herself to her knees then to her feet glancing around the cabin looking for the blonde
haired woman. Her eyes found her query sitting at her desk.
"Hey there." A gentle, pleasant voice greeted her.

"Hey there yourself." The tall woman headed towards the desk to see what the woman
had gotten into. "How are you feeling this morning?"
"Sore. My head still hurts, but I think I finally got some sleep. How about you?"
"Im fine. Just not used to sleeping so late." She said stretching her arms above her head
then running her hands through her hair in an attempt to order it. "What are you
reading?"
"Im sorry. I came over here for some paper and a pen, but then these papers caught my
eye." She pointed to the neatly stacked pile of computer-printed paper. "I was just
glancing through some of the pages."
"Thats okay. A friend has been bothering me to write a book about the time I spent in
D.C. I just thought I would give it a try." Corey dismissed the manuscript for the book
she had been writing as a whim. "How about I take care of that cut? Lets go up to the
bedroom so I can change your bandages."
Rachel followed Corey up to her bedroom. "Take a seat on the bed." The investigator
turned nurse disappeared into the bathroom and returned with the necessary supplies to
complete her task. "How about some breakfast? Theres a great little cafe not far from
here. Suzie makes the best, homemade food around." She tried to tempt the smaller
woman into agreeing to commit what she thought of as one of the seven deadly sins.
"I cant go into a restaurant like this!" Rachel looked at herself with a comical
expression on her face. "Still its better than those scrubs they gave me last night."
"Lets see what I can find you. I know theyre in here somewhere." Corey opened each
of her drawers in the armoire searching for her old clothes. "Here they are. Not much of
a selection but, I think theyll fit better." She tossed the clothes on the bed next to the
blonde haired woman. "Take your pick." The tall woman opened her dresser drawers
taking out a change of clothes before turning to Rachel, "Im going to hop in the
shower. I wont be long."
"Ill be all right. I guess Ill change and see if these fit any better." When her tall
protector disappeared into the bathroom, Rachel quickly undressed then put on the
smallest set of clothes she could find. The cuffs of the pants and sleeves of the shirt had
to be rolled up but it was a definite improvement. She moved over to the mirror and
checked herself out. 'Well, at least this looks a whole lot better.'
Corey stepped out into the bedroom still drying her hair with the towel as she took in
the site of the woman standing before the mirror. A smile came to her lips as she took in
the beautiful form standing before her. 'Its been too long.' "They never looked that good
on me," Corey said smiling. "Well stop at the mall on our way back and get you some
clothes that fit you a tad bit better."
"You look good in a smile." Rachel said as her eyes locked with Coreys. 'That was a
stupid thing to say. Why did you say that?' Her face quickly flushed and she turned
away pretending to straighten out her shirt. "I didnt know Payson had a mall." She tried
to change the subject.

"It doesnt." The investigator noticed the crimson color in her checks before she turned
away. "I want to drive back to Phoenix and take care of some things at the office.
Phoenix has a multitude of malls to shop at. Pick one. Lets go get breakfast."
The women stepped out on the porch into the sunlight peeking through the tall pine
trees that surrounded the cabin. Rachel walked to the rail tucking her hands in her jeans
as she leaned her head against the redwood post. She listened to the quiet of the forest
and the singing of the birds. Peace settled around her like a blanket.
"Are you okay?" Coreys voice was almost a scream as she shook Rachels shoulder.
"Umm. Yes, Im sorry. I was just noticing how peaceful how beautiful it is here."
"You scared me. I thought with that bump on your head I was losing you."
"No, Im fine." Her eyes never left the picturesque scene in front of her. "Look at the
way the sunlight seems to just filter through the trees. Isnt it great?" Rachels eyes lit
up bringing a smile to her face.
"You know, a smile looks real good on you too. Lets go," She nodded in the direction
of the truck.
Reluctantly Rachel followed the investigator to her truck still smiling. "Its very
unusual." She said as she sunk into the leather, passenger seat of the Explorer.
"What is?"
"The color of the truck. Ive never seen this shade before."
"No. I suppose not. And you probably never will again. I drove the poor guy at the body
shop crazy. He must have mixed the color two dozen times before it was what I wanted.
I just wanted something different."
"Well, its different. A nice, golden tan like the coat of a palomino except when the sun
hits it just right. Then it almost takes on more of a milky color. If you were going for
different, you got it. But I like it."
"Thanks. Im not used to getting compliments about it. Mostly, the guys just jive me
about it. Heres Suzies place. Ready for breakfast?"
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>

Corey walked through the office with Rachel just a step behind. The captain caught her
out of the corner of his eye as they passed his office. He poked his head out of the door
yelling, "Hey! I thought I told you to take the weekend off. Do you ever listen to what I
tell you?"

"Captain, it isnt that far and I really want to get to the artist before Ms. Woods forgets
anything. She remembered a few things last night; a basic description and a tattoo that
may help us identify this woman."
"You know, thats not the point!" The captain responded. "The point is I gave you a
directive Agent. That directive was explicit. It left no room for interpretation or in your
case, mis-interpretation." He moved the agent out of earshot of the younger woman
before continuing, "But Im glad you came. Get her over to Ronnie then come back.
Theres some stuff I need to go over with you."
"Yes, sir."
"Rachel, this is Agent Ronnie Smith and this is the artist, Agent Bill Goodson. I need
you to work with both of them so we can get a make up of this woman." Corey pulled
out the chair in the interrogation room for the blonde haired woman then stepped behind
them towards the door.
Rachel noticed that the room took on a new look in the daylight. It didnt seem so dark
and lonely. It wasnt as intimidating as it seemed last night. She slowly took a breath in
and just as slowly released it. Her green eyes met those of the young woman sitting
across from her, "Where would you like to start?"
Corey interjected. "She doesnt remember much about what the woman looked like."
She squeezed Rachels shoulder. "Just do the best you can." She quietly said facing the
blonde woman watching Rachel nod in understanding.
"Okay, its best to start with the basics. The hair usually," the young agent took control
of the situation and started the process of drawing out the info the artist needed.
Corey noticed that the young woman was collected and responsive so she slipped out
the door and back to the captains office. "Whats up, chief?"
"Heres some more files for you. The top one is on Ms. Rachel Woods, or what we
could find out about her. Some interesting reading." The investigator started to glance
through the pages while listening to the captain highlight the important notes for her,
",graduated top of her class with a degree in criminal psychology." The investigators
blue eyes met those of her commander.
"I thought she said she worked as a Computer Training Consultant for some of the
corporations in town."
"She does. Runs a very successful business I might add. She free-lances. Her minor was
in computers."
"Interesting," Was all that escaped the tall womans lips. So thats how you knew what to
do to survive. "What else?"
"The usual on her. A list of family and friends; previous employers; by the way, she also
does some guest lecturing. Shes very intelligent. Make sure you read the papers

towards the back. Seems she applied for a position with us a while back. Keep her close,
I dont want a loose cannon on this one."
"She applied with the FBI? This should make interesting reading later."
"If you think thats interesting, you should read her Honors thesis, Inside the Mind of A
Killer"
Corey raised one eyebrow at her friend, "So what about our hero, the truck driver?"
"Nothing of real interest. Nothing on the truck driver. No one is coming forward to
claim the spotlight. Were at a dead end there." Captain Daniels shrugged his shoulders,
"No new information."
"That surprises me, John. Heres a chance for some guy to be a hero and he doesnt step
forward. Why do you think that is?"
"Beats me. Probably screwing around on his wife and doesnt want to get caught."
"Maybe. I think it must be because he wasnt supposed to be there, for whatever reason.
Most likely it wasnt something illegal."
John interrupted her, "Why do you say that?"
"Because, if it was illegal, he wouldnt have stopped at all. My guess is that hes a
decent human. He was in the wrong place at the wrong time and he doesnt want
someone to know. Have a team head up to the area. I want them to follow up on every
receipt for gas, food, and lodging they can find within a fifty-mile radius. This guy left a
mark and I want him found. And John," Corey paused, "Im going to need someone here
in the office to work with me. I need to find out if any of the other women were
lesbians."
"You think there might be a connection?" He questioned while sitting down and resting
his arms on the top of his immaculately kept desk.
"Ms. Woods told me she was in a lesbian bar the night she was abducted. She was
waiting for a friend that never showed and this woman must have spiked her drink. I
need all the paperwork we have on the case so far. I never considered our killer to be a
woman and I need to figure out why not. I need to be sure were still looking for the
same person. Its really got me bugged," Corey confessed not meeting the captains
eyes.
"Corey," he waited until the investigator looked up at him. "Did we have any reason at
all to think it might be a woman?" he asked gently.
"No,but I cant believe I just didnt look at that possibility. I know none of the women
were raped but somebody's depraved idea of sex isnt always the reason people die."
Corey paused, "You know John, Im going to need a team on this now that the focus has
switched and Im protecting Ms. Woods."

"Yeah, I agree. Who would you like?"

"How about Karen? Most of the work will be done from here." She extended out her
arm to indicate the investigation rooms.
"Do you think Karen is ready for this?" John looked doubtful.
"I know shes a rookie but shes smart and has a level head. Besides shell be reporting
directly to you and me. Im also going to need agents Dunn and Larsen."
"Can I ask why you want your team to consist of only women?" He questioned the tall
investigator.
"We are going to have to get word out quickly when we get her composite from the
artist and women walking into a lesbian bar aren't quite as intimidating to the rest of the
patrons. Besides if shes sitting in one of the bars and the guys walk in shell know
somethings up and may just split. I dont want to take that chance. Just be sure Karen is
always with either Dunn or Larsen if theyre out in the field."
"You got it." But before the investigator could reach the door the captain interjected,
"One more thing, Corey." His voice became a little softer and quieter as he leaned his
heavy body down on his desk, "The press is all over this. Keep her safe."
"I will." Was all she said then turned to find the blonde haired woman.
"All done?" Corey asked as she entered the interrogation room. Slowly she walked to
the sitting woman placing a gentle, reassuring hand on the small womans shoulder.
"Just finishing up, Ms. Van," Ronnie offered. "She was very responsive. I think we got a
good sketch to go by. We also have a good drawing of the tattoo. Weve already scanned
them both into the computer and downloaded them onto a disk for you. Well get this
out on the wire and see what develops."
"Here you are, Ms. Van." The man offered the drawings to her. Corey took the drawings
with her free hand giving a gentle squeeze before breaking the contact with Rachels
shoulder. She flipped through the papers. "You remembered a little more about her,huh."
She looked at Rachel who bowed her head looking at the floor. "Looks good, Bill, as
usual." Then she addressed the young woman sitting across from Rachel at the table,
"Good work, Ronnie. Please follow through and make sure all local and area offices
receive this. Dont release this to the media! Is that understood?" She paused until she
got a nod of acknowledgement from them both. "Good. Let them still think we dont
have any clues. I dont want her running. Wheres that disk?"
"Right here, Ms. Van." The agent reached across the table and handed the investigator a
plastic disk container. The investigator placed her copies of the sketches and the disks in
her briefcase.
"Rachel, I need to go meet with a team I am putting together to help with this
investigation. Would you mind looking at some mug shots and see if anybody comes to

mind? It shouldnt take me more then half an hour to give some them some directions
on what I want from them. Then well head over to the mall."
"Ill do whatever you want." Rachel met the blue eyes that seemed to smile at her.
Sitting around an oblong table in the conference room, the four agents studied the
photos laid about the table. "It seems the entire focus of this investigation may have
changed. We now have reason to believe that the murderer is a woman. The last woman
who was attacked was picked up in a lesbian bar." She paused to observe the faces of
her fellow investigators fixating on Marilyn Dunn. Agent Dunn was an average looking
woman with no distinguishing traits. She knew her job well, as well if not better than
Corey. She had always felt that Coreys promotion should have been hers. She just
didnt get the high profile cases that seemed to fall into Agent Vans lap. She kept telling
herself she held no animosity towards Corey but it wasnt true. She sat with her arms
and legs crossed, smug in the fact that Corey had to admit that she needed help on a
case. Her help. Corey cleared her throat, "Marilyn?" she looked at the agent sitting
across from her.
"Oh,oh sorry. Just thinking about," she paused and picked up a picture of one of the
victims. "this."
"Yeah, right." Corey couldnt help wondering what caused the lop-sided grin on
Marilyns face. "I want you," she pointed straight at Marilyn, "and Judy to circulate this
picture around the lesbian bars. Talk to the bartenders as well as the owners. I want this
kept as quiet as possible so be very discrete. Do not mention why we want her except to
mention she may be a possible witness to an assault. I dont want to spook her."
Corey shifted her gaze to the young rookie sitting to her right, "Karen, I need you to
start making phone calls. Get a hold of the files. Call anyone listed as a contact - friends,
family, anyone who knew these women. Lets find out if these women were gay, bi or
even if they hung out in a lesbian bar maybe with a friend. If youre in the field, youre
with Dunn or Larsen. Understand?"
"Understood."
"Okay. We need to find out if this latest attack is connected to the others as quickly as
possible." Corey said passing out the drawing of the tattoo and the suspect. "Any
questions?"
"How do we find out all the gay bars here?" Judy asked. "Ive never had a reason to
search them out before."
"Just hit one of the adult spots. Ask the clerks for one of the publications listing the gay
bars. Once you find one, you can usually find a magazine or newspaper listing the
others." Corey smiled at her.
"You sound like youve been there before," Marilyn sniped in.

"Any more questions?" Corey asked looking at the three of them. "Okay, let's get started
on this. Marilyn will you stay for just a minute?" Corey caught her in mid motion of
getting to her feet. She sat back down.
Corey waited until the other two women left then shut the door behind them. Corey
stood to her full height before leaning on the table only inches from where Marilyn sat,
"I want to know right now what the hell your problem is!" her voice continued to rise in
a yell. "Well," Corey waited.
Taken by surprise at Coreys obvious anger, Marilyn couldnt answer for several heart
beats, "I,I,dont have a problem investigator."
"Then dont you ever, ever do that again! I need you on this team but I dont need your
attitude. If you want me to replace you right now just say so." Coreys voice was as
sharp as the blue eyes that bore into the brown ones of the agent across from her.
"That wont be necessary, Agent Van. I would like to stay on this case."
Corey simply nodded and released Agent Dunn before going in search of Rachel. "Hey
there," her voice was gentle. "find anything?" She watched the younger blonde woman
shake her head. "You ready to go?" Rachel nodded, as she looked at the investigator.
She had already decided she liked the investigator and had they met under different
circumstances, they may have become friends. But it was unlikely that she would
become the tall investigators friend, and most likely her companion was just doing her
job.
Corey motioned for Rachel to wait as they approached the captains office. Corey
glanced to be sure the captain wasnt busy with someone before entering. "Heres the
sketches and a copy of the disk for the file. I put Agent Smith on the follow up to the
offices. I would also like to keep the sketches internal for now. Keep the same info for
the media, nothing. I dont want this woman to feel the heat and take off on us." Rachel
listened to the conversation while she pretended to be taking in the sites of the office.
"Ill hold off as long as I can. Not sure how much slack well get from the powers that
be though, Corey. You know they want this book closed."
"I know. I just have a feeling that shes not done with Rachel yet." Her eyes quickly
darted to the captains when she realized her slip.
He glanced up to check the younger woman standing by the door. Lowering his voice he
said, "Rachel? Corey, Im not even going to go there. Weve been friends a long time.
You arent the kind to just allow people inside your walls. A first name basis with this
woman worries me. Its out of character for you."
"Its nothing. Im just trying to keep her at ease. Its easier to use our first names then
Ms. Woods and Ms. Van all the time. John, trust me."
"All right, kiddo. You know what youre doing." He raised his voice a little for the
young woman still at the door, "Now get the both of you out of here before I have a

media circus camped outside my door." He waved her out of his office as if he were
swatting a fly. She turned and left smiling at his attempt at anger.
"Are you in trouble?" Questioned the young woman.
"No. Lets go."
The two women strolled down the hallway to the back exit of the building. She could
hear John as they reached the outer door, "And dont forget to check in!"
Corey just smiled. "Ready for some shopping?"
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
It being Friday afternoon the mall seemed more crowded then it should have been. The
parking lot was full and the investigator had to park her beloved Explorer in the parking
lot of Chilis Restaurant. "Wow." Corey commented. "I wonder whats going on in
there? Are you sure you want to fight the crowds? She turned to the smaller woman who
was eyeing the large, over stuffed parking lot.
"Normally I wouldnt but I really need to get some clothes. Tell you what if the stores
are crowded well leave. I have a feeling it's just some promotion or something in the
middle of the mall." She looked up at a pensive Corey. "I remember not long ago Wheel
of Fortune was here trying out contestants."
"Okay,just stay close." The investigator went into her protective persona.
Sure enough when they reached to outside doors the signs announced Discovery
Channel Challenge' in the center of the mall."
"Ahh" Rachel pointed. "Thought so"
Corey nodded. "What stores you want to try?"
"Well since thats going on by Penneys I think Ill skip that place. Unless of course you
want to go see what the challenge is?" She looked up at her companion and saw an
amused and maybe intrigued look.
"Ahh." Corey grunted looking around.
"Id kinda like too. If it's okay?" She said as the taller woman looked down to meet her
eyes.
"Well,if you really want to. But you stay next to me no matter what." She once again put
on her no nonsense look.
"I promise. Just like glue." She stepped closer to her protector.
Corey started to reach out without thinking and circle the younger womans shoulders to
pull her closer yet. She caught herself when her arm was in mid motion reversed her

momentum and finally scratched her back. "Okay, come on." She motioned the woman
forward. Oh boy Corey, you're stepping way out of bounds here.
Their first stop was Dillards where Rachel found two pairs of dark colored slacks and a
blackish/green colored blouse. She held the blouse up for the investigators inspection.
"What do you think?"
"Its pretty. I bet youll look great in it." She smiled at the small blush rising on the
young womans neck. Rachel added it to her pile on the register counter.
Back out into the mall the next stop was Sears. "I just want to pick up a couple pairs of
jeans and t-shirts. Maybe a new pair of sneakers."
With the purchases out of the way Corey once again led her companion out into the
mall. The area was getting crowded. She instinctively stepped closer to Rachel. "Im not
sure we should get in the middle of that."
Rachel looked down the mall only seeing a wall of people. "Yeah, I think youre right."
They stood a moment observing the crowd.
Suddenly a loud bang rang out echoing in the corridor. People started running towards
them. Before Corey could grab Rachel she got swept up in the panicked crowd.
"RACHEL!" She screamed at the top of her lungs knowing she wasnt heard over the
screams of the crowd. "RACHEL!" She screamed again as she jumped up and down
trying to get a fix on the location of the younger woman in her charge.
Rachel had managed to get into a small alcove. She squatted and covered her head.
Shaking inside she wasnt sure where she was or what happened. She felt warm hands
touch her and she froze remembering the night she was taken to the mountains and
that,that woman was there. She curled up circling her legs as she pulled away. Panic
gripped her from every direction.
"Hey," a soft voice came to her. "it's me, Corey. Everythings all right." She continued to
speak to the frightened woman huddled up in the corner.
Finally Coreys voice registered and Rachel looked over her shoulder seeing the friendly
blue eyes fixed on her. "C..Corey."
"Yeah," the dark haired woman soothed. "its me." Before she got the last words out she
felt her arms filled with a very frightened and shaking Rachel. "Its okay. Ive got you,"
She cooed into the close ear while running her free hand up and down the womans back
trying to get her to calm down.
A security officer passing by stopped, surveying the situation. "Are you okay, maam?"
"Well be fine. Im an FBI agent. Just what the hell was that?"
"Just a M-80. We got the kid. Are you sure shes all right?"

"Were fine. Thanks." Satisfied that the woman was in good hands, the security officer
turned his attention to another crowd of teenagers milling around.
Long moments later the frightened woman took a deep breath and finally eased the
death grip she had on the investigator. "Im sorry,I was just so scared." She admitted.
"What happened anyway?" She finally asked as she calmed her heart rate down to an
almost normal pace. They both let go and just sat against the wall for a moment.
"Some kid threw an M-80 in the other corridor." She shrugged. "Guess he thought it was
funny."
They both looked up as the police were guiding a young man maybe in his mid teens
out the door in cuffs.
Corey looked over at Rachel seeing the puzzled look on her face. "You okay?"
"Yeah, just wondering what makes kids do stuff like that." She shrugged. "Ready?"
Corey smiled getting to her feet first and offering the smaller woman a hand up. She
smiled as they walked back to the SUV noticing how close Rachel was walking next to
her; so close Rachels shoulder brushed up against the investigator's arm.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
The two women grabbed the bags out of the truck. "Boy am I glad thats over." Rachel
said reaching for some of the bags. "Wow,I didnt think we bought this many clothes,"
The smaller woman mumbled.
"Only half are clothes, the other half is food remember?"
"Oh yeah." A small giggle escaped. "That makes me feel better." Rachel waited for
Corey to put down some of the bags so she could open the door. "It really is a beautiful
cabin, Corey."
"Thanks. Grab the door while I grab these bags, would you?" Corey headed for the
kitchen to put the groceries away while Rachel placed the bags with her new wardrobe
in them on the chairs by the living area before joining the investigator in the kitchen.
"Lets see. Ill need this, and this, and this for dinner." The young woman reached
around the taller one grabbing the necessary ingredients for the meal. "Now if youll
show me where the pots and pans are, Ill start dinner."
Corey smiled. "Under here." It had been a long time since anyone had cooked for her.
She had joined John and his family on occasion but just to sit down and eat with another
person, in as intimate a location as her cabin, well it had been years. "Ill get out of your
way. I have some reading to catch up on. Ill be at the computer if you need help finding
anything else."
"Okay." Rachel simply said then started humming to herself as she prepared their meal.

Corey cleared away the stuff that had started to collect on her desk. I really need to keep
this desk more organized. She booted up the computer spreading out the papers from her
briefcase while she waited. The new files joined the older ones as she tried to place
them in some type of order. She decided to start on the file marked: Rachel Ann Woods.
Half an hour later Rachel called to her companion. Not receiving an answer she walked
over to her hunched over her desk reading. "Hey." She said as Corey jumped.
"Oh,sorry." Corey smiled at her closing the folder she was reading.
"Dinners ready. Didnt mean to startle you but I called you and you were just so
engrossed I guess you didnt hear me." Rachel pointed to the kitchen where two
steaming plates sat on the table along with a bottle of wine.
"It looks great. Come on Im starved." She directed the younger woman from her desk
hoping she wouldnt ask or didnt notice what she was reading. Corey found the reading
of Rachels file interesting to say the least.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"That was one of the best meals Ive eaten in," She turned her thoughts inside, "well,
forever." Corey sat back in her chair with her hand on her belly. "I think I ate way too
much. Where did you learn to cook like that?"
Rachel laughed slightly at the compliment. "It wasnt that good! But thanks for the
compliment. But to answer your question it was just a survival mechanism. " She
reached out for the dirty plates and started to clear the table.
"Here, let me do that," Corey jumped up to take the dishes away from her.
"No, please. I really dont mind and I need to pay you back somehow for all this."
Rachel protested.
"Look, it's kinda nice having you here and having someone to talk to. Its been awhile.
So, why dont we both do this?" Corey said as she carried the glasses to the sink.
After they were done with the dishes, Rachel laid the towel over the edge of the sink.
"So," she began, "you didnt build this cabin to be shared, so what do you do around
here for fun?" Her eyes found a very quiet Corey.
A smile crossed the older womans face. "Come on. Ill show you." Corey led the
bewildered blonde to a door on the side of the cabin. Smiling she opened the door.
"This," she said waving her hand for the smaller woman to enter. Rachel was amazed.
Inside the room was a gym complete with weight bench, free weights, a treadmill, cycle
and rowing machine. "And when Im not in here, I usually run, hike, or take out the
mountain bike." The blue eyes met surprised green ones. "Or sometimes, I just go
fishing." A thought occurred to her. "How about spending the day on Woods Canyon
Lake? We can fish, have a picnic, and just relax out there?"

A smile lit Rachels face, "Sounds like fun, but if you dont mind Ill skip the fishing
and just relax while you do it. Okay?"
"Youre on." Corey said sitting on the weight bench.
"How about showing me how to use these things one day?" She asked pointing to the
weights. "I think Im too sore to try them now."
"You bet. Stretching out those muscles might help the soreness. I can help you. Come
on over here on the mat." Corey stepped behind the blonde putting her hands on her
waist. "Just bend over, dont bounce. Take it easy, just go down slightly. Now bend to
the side. Thats it." Rachel followed the instructions moving so that Coreys hands
gripped a little tighter around her waist.
They moved in unison through different exercises. When she exhausted her resources of
exercises, Corey reluctantly stepped back but let her touch linger for just a few seconds
before stepping to the blondes side. "Feel better?"
"Actually, yes I do, at least a little."
"Still sore?" She asked as they moved to the couch in the pit.
"Yeah. The muscles are still sore, but Im moving a whole lot better."
"Well, its only been a couple of days. But I know a sure fire remedy."
"Yeah? Spill it Special Agent Van."
"A soak in a nice hot tub. Feel up to it?"
Rachels eyes darted to the fireplace. "I didnt buy a bathing suit, remember?" She
whispered shyly.
"Dont need one. Come on," Corey replied pulling her to a standing position.
Corey turned on the bubbles then started to remove her shirt. She noticed Rachel
looking around nervously. "Will it make you feel better if I turn around while you get
in?"
"I just," This is so silly. I should just undress. Its not like shes going to attack me.
"Thanks." Rachel stammered at her sudden uneasiness. When the investigator turned her
back, she quickly undressed laying her clothes in a neat pile, then stepped into the tub.
Turning her back to the taller woman she finally said, "Okay."
Corey turned around as she finished taking off her shirt sucking in a breath as she gazed
at Rachel. The bubbles covered most of her up to her shoulders but the sight was
beautiful just the same. Boy was she glad she filled the tub and set it to heat last night
when they got there She finished piling her clothes next to the other neatly stacked pile
before slipping into the tub behind the other woman. Gently she placed her hand on the

back of an exposed shoulder. "Do these hurt?" She asked about the bruises she could
see.
'A bit.' She thought. "Yeah."
"Did she give them to you?"
"Yeah. Im not sure if it was when we were fighting or when she was just beating me.
Do we really need to talk about this?"
Corey paused for a long minute before continuing. "Im sorry but every time we go over
this you seem to remember something else. It may just be a small detail or insignificant
item, but its an important piece of the puzzle. I want to catch this woman and I need
your help. I can help you relax," she continued while starting to massage Rachels neck
and shoulders, "and give you a safe place to retell the events of that evening. Would you
really mind going over this again?"
Rachel leaned into the hands moving over her soft shoulders. "I guess not. Where do
you want me to start?"
"Start at the beginning when you got to the bar." She said as she intensified her massage
to help relax the already tense woman.
"Okay." She took several deep breaths and let them out slowly. Corey continued her
massage being careful not to hurt the younger woman where she was bruised. "I had
stopped at Marlys, a little bar in north Phoenix on Cave Creek Road. I was supposed to
meet a friend there after work and have a couple of beers to celebrate her promotion. It
was slow when I got there only a few people in the place: couple of guys shooting darts,
three women sitting at a table and a woman at the far end of the bar. I sat down on one
of the bar stools and ordered a beer from Anne, the bartender and before I knew, it was
starting to get a little late. My friend hadnt shown up yet and I was nursing my beer.
The bar started getting crowded and Anne got real busy. This woman walked up to me
saying, Lacy. I thought I told you never to come to places like this. I told her she had
me confused with someone else. She kept on and I tried to excuse myself to go to the
restroom. The woman grabbed my arm and Anne came around the corner of the bar
telling her to let go of me or she would call out for her friends who started to circle
around us. Reluctantly, the woman let go of me and backed up. I went to the restroom
hoping she would be gone when I got back. On my way back to the bar, I stopped at the
phone to find out what happened to my friend. She didnt answer, so I assumed she was
on her way. I decided to wait for another half-hour or so before giving up and heading
home. The woman came back with a fresh drink for me. I remember she said Sorry
about that. Guess I had one too many. You could be a ringer for my friend. Hope this
makes it up to you. Anyway, sorry again. I told her it was all right she said goodnight
and left. Anne came by asking if I was all right. When I said I was, she mumbled,
Whacko's, as she headed to refill some drinks. I didnt think anymore about it. About a
half-hour later I was really getting tired. I figured I just went over my limit since I dont
drink much. So before I left I wrote a quick note for my friend in case she finally made
it and I handed it to Anne. When I got out into the parking lot that same woman
approached me again and she offered to take me home. I told her no that it was okay; I
had my own car and was fine. I remember that as I started to go around her I stumbled a

little. It was like I was really drunk but I hadnt have but two beers. She grabbed me."
Rachel circled her arms around herself instinctively as she remembered what the
stranger had said. Oh no, Lacy, youll never tell me no again. then she put something
over my mouth.
The next thing I knew I was laying on the ground with my hands tied behind me and my
mouth taped shut. I pretended to be asleep for a while until my head cleared. I guess she
got tired of waiting for me to wake up and she kicked me in the stomach. I tried to
scream out from the pain but my breath just stopped at the tape. I curled up in a ball
mostly from the pain but to try and protect myself from another hit as well. I remember
listening to her laughing then she said, Whats the matter bitch? Did that hurt? I tried
to look around, to see where I was. Between the moonlight and the firelight I couldnt
see anything around me, it was just to dark. Besides the womans voice there wasnt any
noise except for the crackling of the wood. I figured we were out in the desert
somewhere. I guess I didnt hear what she asked because she kicked me again only this
time in the back. She bent down whispering in my ear, Ive warned you about not
paying attention to me. Then she hit me in the face. She continued to beat me until I
blacked out again." Rachel stopped to catch her breath. A sudden chill swept through
her body causing her to shiver.
Corey pulled her closer whispering softly; "Youre doing really good, Rachel. Im right
here. Ill keep you safe." I promise.
Rachel took in a long breath before continuing; "She was stroking my face when I came
to. Then she was on her knees picking me up in her arms and rocking me she was
saying, Why do you make me hurt you, Lacy? I dont want too, you know. I love you so.
I dont know why I hurt you. Can you forgive me? This time I thought my best bet was
to go along with her. I wasnt even sure what she wanted, but I had to get her to release
me if I had any hope of getting away from her. So, I , ah, rubbed my cheek on her thigh
as she stroked my hair. She said, See Lacy. I can be nice. She finally removed the tape
over my mouth and all I remember for an instant was taking a deep breath. Then she
grabbed my face and kissed me over and over. She reached out and squeezed my
breast." Rachels hands covered the mentioned items ."I tried to crawl away but my
hands were still tied. She must of thought I was trying to lie down for her because she
turned me over and laid down on top of me. Her hands roamed all over my body."
Rachel instinctively moved away from the hands that were on her back quickly
wrapping her own arms around herself. Corey let her hold on the smaller woman go for
the time being. "I told her I could love her better if she untied me. She was so caught up
in the moment that she did it. When she started kissing my neck again, I grabbed a rock.
She grabbed my left hand and looked down I thought maybe this would be my only
chance so I swung as hard as I could hitting her in the head. I just dazed her but I
managed to move out from under her. She started to get up and I hit her a second time
knocking her out, at least I thought so. Anyway, I stood up and started to walk away
from there. I dont know what direction I headed. When my legs became more stable, I
started to run. Seems that I was running or walking for hours and I just had to rest. I sat
down behind a large rock formation that was surrounded by smaller ones thinking I
would be safe. Thats when I realized I wasnt in the desert but somewhere in the
mountains. It was hours yet until sunrise. I laid my head against the rock and closed my
eyes." Corey noticed that Rachels breathing had steadied finally. She reached her long

arms back to Rachels shoulders coaxing her back closer so she could continue the
massage.
Rachel continued, "The next thing I know I was hearing her calling out, Lacy! Where
are you? I know youre out here somewhere. I just froze. I couldnt have moved even if
I wanted to. She was close-too close and heading for me. Then I heard a noise and she
changed her direction. I knew I had to move and soon. I watched her move away in the
opposite direction then took off for what I hoped was the sound of traffic. As soon as I
cleared the cover, she was there right in front of me. You know you will never get away
from me. Ive told you that time and time again. This time I will have to teach you a
lesson so you dont forget. I knew she would kill me if she got me again so I used every
last ounce of strength I had to fight her. When she grabbed me I hit her with my arm on
her head. That dazed her enough for me to kick her. Her hand reached out and grabbed
my shirt. We both fell to the ground kicking and struggling with each other. I tried to get
up but she caught my ankle. I finally kicked her in her head and she collapsed. I ran
towards the noise praying it was a road. It took me less time to reach it then I thought it
would. Not knowing where I was or anything I saw a car coming down the road and
waved my hands frantically. The car past me but pulled over on the shoulder. I was so
relieved my body started to go limp. I only took two steps towards the car then she
stepped out. We stood there facing each other for a minute. I knew I couldnt fight
anymore. I just didnt have the strength. I saw a truck coming and stepped out in the
middle of the road. I figured it would be better to be run over by a truck then to be killed
by her. I remember the sound of the truck brakes then waking up in that room at the
clinic."
Rachel turned around to face an all too silent Corey who seemed lost in her thoughts.
"Im sorry but thats all I remember."
Corey refocused her attention on the blonde now facing her. "Um. Thats all right. You
remembered a lot."
Her green eyes were on the surface of the water unable to meet the gaze of the
investigator, "I can only imagine what you think of me. Letting her," She turned away
from Corey. "Everything was happening really fast. It was all I could think of."
Corey reached for Rachels chin turning her face so she could meet her blue eyes. "I
think you are one of the bravest people I know. Dont ever tell yourself any different. It
wasnt your fault and you arent to blame. Your quick thinking and actions are what kept
you alive." When she received an acknowledging glance back, she released her hold on
the younger woman. "How about some tea?"
"Yeah, sounds good." Rachel said.
Corey stood letting the water cascade off of her tall body like a waterfall. She closed her
eyes and ran her fingers through her hair. When she looked back at her companion she
noticed the flushed cheek of her profile. Corey simply smiled at the shyness of the
blonde woman. "Sheezh, Im not used to having to get towels. Ill go get a couple."
Wrapping a towel around herself, she tossed one to Rachel. "Ill get the water for the tea
started while you dress." That should give her the privacy she needs.

Rachel came into the kitchen wearing the sweats Corey had given her the night before,
"Ill finish this if you want to get dressed."
Corey smiled "I see you have chosen the leisure look for evening wear. Be back in a
flash." She proceeded to the bedroom to put on her sweats and t-shirt while Rachel
finished making the tea and brought the two cups of tea to the pit. She sat down on the
couch in front of the fireplace curling her legs under her and studied the cups contents.
Corey joined her a moment later. "Are you okay?" She asked taking a seat on the rug.
"Yeah." Time seemed to stand still as their eyes met. "So, investigator, did you learn
anything new?"
"Oh yeah, its amazing what a hot tub and a massage can get out of a witness. I should
get one for the office." Both of their lips turned up at the edges before they busted out in
laughter.
"Okay, okay. So tell me what you learned that I havent told you before."
"Besides you being one of the bravest people I know? Seems the bartender, Anne, had
more than just passing words with her. Hopefully, shell remember a little more about
her.
I can also explain how she got a hold of you so easily. The blood work reported the
same drug in you that was found in the other victims. She spiked your drink then just
waited for you outside. Didnt your mother ever tell you not to accept drinks from
strangers?" the investigator tried to get a smile from the smaller woman. "Its actually
more of what you didnt mention that has me intrigued. All of the victims look very
similar to you: average height, slim build, long blonde hair, and green eyes. And they
had good jobs leaving them financially secure. Im assuming that you all resemble this
Lacy person, probably someone who left her. But all the other victims have one thing
in common that you didnt mention. They were all wearing a thin gold wedding band."
Rachel sucked in a breath, "Oh my god. I remember she tried to put something on my
finger but she never got the chance. It was just after she untied me. She took my hand in
hers and looked down but thats when I hit her with the rock."
"Well then, I guess that makes you the survivor." Corey smiled at her.
"Guess so." She said as she returned the smile. "Want to know what I learned from
telling you the story in a safe environment where I could actually think about some of
the details?"
"I would love for you to shed some light on this investigation." Corey challenged as she
laid down resting her cheek on her arm.
"First, this woman is dangerous." This got a raised eyebrow in response. "Not dangerous
in the physical sense, that you already know, but dangerous in the unstable sense. Her
personality teeters between different extremes, three that Ive seen alone. The problem
is that shes become a walking time bomb, capable of deteriorating in a flash. Anything

could bring on a sudden breakdown. If that happens she would most likely become so
violent that common sense would no longer apply and she would be capable of killing
mass amounts of people to attain her goal." Rachel glanced down at the investigator
noticing that she had the womans full attention.
"Second, about the woman, Lacy. Most likely as you said, you will find that she is a lost
lover who the victims resemble. Lost means left whether voluntary or involuntary."
"Excuse me?" Corey injected.
"It means either Lacy left her for whatever reason: another lover, tired of being abused,
or any number of other reasons or shes dead." Rachel thought a moment. "Maybe even
one of the victims."
Corey sat up cocking her head to one side thinking. "You mention being abused."
"Yeah, this woman is a classic abuser. She was probably abused as a child. I would
venture to guess both physically and emotionally. If she was a guy with a wife, she
would be easy to spot but because shes a lesbian or at least in a lesbian relationship, its
a little harder to see. If you find Lacy, most likely youll find out that she abused her."
"This is extremely interesting. Go on. What else?" The investigator was sitting up crosslegged leaning forward with her hands folded under her chin listening intensely like a
kid in a classroom.
"Or the attributes of the victims could be what shes looking for in a lover. Thinking she
is either unworthy of love or someone like that would never love someone like her. So
she tried to force the woman to love her. In this scenario this woman would usually have
had sex with the other victims. It may have even been forced but thats not uncommon.
She would want it to be consensual thinking the act of making love constitutes love. Of
course it doesnt so when the women would want to leave for whatever reason, she
wouldnt let them. Somehow, she would force the women into admitting they really
loved her or maybe the women thought she would let them go if they said what she
wanted to hear. Then when the women realized that she wasnt going to let them go they
rejected her. The rejection reinforced the belief and the anger, disgust, hurt,Rachel
shrugged one shoulder. "Brought on by the rejection. She would kill them. And that is if
Lacy exists at all."
"This is a new one." She said surprised. "Why go through all the trouble to call you
Lacy and what about the bands?"
"Theres a new theory beginning to gain some credibility. Some people who fit this kind
of disorder commit what is known as projection. That is, they project what they want
themselves to be or what theyre not to another person. They believe this person to be
real but they never existed except in the persons mind. They believe this other person
will make them , whole if you will, for lack of a better word."
"Thats an interesting theory. Probably one not well received in the psychology world."

"Not yet. Anyway, using the theory in this case, Lacy could be a sister who got all the
credit and good reinforcements from the family or everything she perceives shes not
but if she was then everything in her life would be good. So she creates this person in
hopes that Lacy will set everything right with the world and end all of her problems.
That together she and Lacy would create the perfect balance. Thus the wedding bands, a
perfect marriage. Getting the idea?"
"Think so. Its pretty far-fetched. You analyzed all this like you know what youre
talking about and not like you just read it in Psychology Today."
Rachel shrugged, "I have a degree in Psychology, Criminal Psychology to be exact. I
only minored in Computer Technology. The opportunities just werent available in
pysch so I went with computers starting my own business as a training specialist. I still
keep current with the latest information. At least this is a chance to use some of it. And
besides, I know you were just reading a file about me." She grinned at an embarrassed
investigator. "It's alright I would expect nothing less."
"I,ahh,didnt know you knew what I was reading," Corey stuttered. "I,ahh"
Rachel reached out and touched her arm. "Corey its okay, honest."
"So thats how you knew what to do to get away from her?"
The younger woman yawned. "It really was my only chance."
"You still havent mentioned any details about her car or even the truck or truck driver
for that matter. We still have nothing to go on to find him. Do you remember anything
about them?"
Rachel tried to think about the details then shook her head in defeat, "I was just so tired
by then. Im sorry. I just dont remember."
"If I had a way of helping you remember, would you?" Corey asked hesitantly. "Maybe
if we got a hypnotist? What do you think?"
"Sure, Ill try anything."
"Even more interrogations in the hot tub?" Corey couldnt help but tease her some to put
a smile on her face again which she got at her suggestion. She didnt know why but that
seemed important to her for some reason. Corey patted her leg as she stood up, "Ill get
your pillow and blankets."
Handing her the intended items Corey hesitated then finally said, "Goodnight."
"Thanks. Hope I dont wake you tonight," Rachel said looking towards the now slowly
burning fire.
"If you do, dont worry about it. I really dont sleep much and when I do, Lets just say
that someone could be standing outside the window being perfectly still except for their
breath and I would hear them." She smiled reassuringly at the beautiful woman seated in

front of her. Whoa, hotshot, back up. Beautiful where did that come from? Oh Corey!
She chastised herself.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>

"NO!NO!OH MY GOD!NO!" The screams ricocheted through the cabin bringing Corey
to Rachels side in less then five seconds.
"Rachel!Rachel, its me Corey. Wake up. "Gods how could you do this to her? Why did
I make her relive this nightmare? How stupid can I be? I should have known this was
going to happen. One time, Corey Van, just one time can you think of anything besides
work? "Rachel, come on now, wake up," she spoke softly as she gently shook the
sleeping woman.
Eyes flew open at the all too real touch. The shaken woman jerked back refocusing her
eyes in the dark until she recognized the dark haired woman that kept whispering to her,
telling her she was safe and nobody could hurt her here. Finally her mind registered
what was being said. Its Corey. Im safe. Instinctively she clasped her arms around the
stronger womans neck while the tears began to flow unhindered.
Coreys long arms immediately circled around her pulling her into a safe embrace. "Its
all right! Ive got you! youre safe," she repeated as she moved her hand across her
back. Corey held her until the tears were just a trickle and the younger woman no longer
gasped for air in between sobs.
Reluctantly, Corey started to let her go but Rachel clutched onto her. "No. Please!" she
said, "dont let go. Not yet."
Corey tightened her arms around the blonde woman, "As long as you need." Corey felt
the younger woman finally relax and her breathing slowed to a steady rhythm. "You
okay now?" She whispered into the nearby ear.
The blonde headed woman nodded her head. "Yeah!thanks again. I seem to keep getting
you wet." The younger woman said. "Im beginning to really hate closing my eyes at
night. Every time I do, I relive the night that she..."
"Im sorry." Corey apologized, "I should have never had you go over it again tonight."
Her gaze wondered to the floor as she sat back on her heels. "I should have known!
youd ahh!"
"Corey, its okay, honestly!" Rachel said running her fingers down the investigator's jaw
line.
"I need to face it. Ill never move on if I dont. Im just sorry I keep waking you up."
She smiled realizing for the first time what she was doing. Clearing her throat she sat up
reluctantly removing her fingers. Did she see regret in the investigator's eyes when she
did that or was that just wishful thinking?

"I could camp out here for the night." Corey indicated the rug she was kneeling on.
"That seemed to help you relax and feel safe last night." Her voice hesitated then
cracked slightly as she continued, "Or we could both be more comfortable if we shared
my bed." She laid the invitation out. Rachel pulled back from the taller woman. Sensing
the younger womans discomfort Corey sighed, "My bed is big enough for us both to
sleep in. But if thatll make you uncomfortable, Ill just stay here beside you tonight.
Besides!" she paused, "I dont bite!" Another pause "Well, I do but!" she let the sentence
drop giving her companion a devilish grin.
Rachel contemplated the suggestion. What are you afraid of? Gods, Rachel, shes
probably not even gay and youre acting like all she wants to do is jump you!maybe just
wishful thinking huh? Get a grip. "No reason we both shouldnt be comfortable."
"Good" Corey said offering a hand up to the younger woman. "You got a favorite side
you like to sleep on?" She asked, extending her hand out over the bed.
"No, not really!you?" Hesitantly she looked up at the investigator who nodded and
pointed to the other side of the bed.
Lying on her back Rachel had her hands behind her head staring at the ceiling. "Corey?"
"Humm."
"Thanks."
A broad smile crossed the investigators face. "Youre welcome." Rachel turned on her
side towards the edge of the bed curling up and soon drifted off to sleep.
Well, no chance shell wake up on my side of the bed from there. Corey, girl, youre
being foolish if you think this beautiful woman wants any part of you. She chastised
herself. Go to sleep. But she couldnt. Corey lay awake most of the night listening to the
smaller womans breathing. It had been a long time since anyone was this close to her.
The chill of the morning air found its way inside through the cracked window as the
rays of the early morning light began their journey through the cracks of the trees to
invade the sleeping women. Coreys body could sense the early morning battle and
started it's own struggle of waking. Even as she was just coming out of her sleep, she
sensed the body lying next to her as Rachel had shifted during the night next to the taller
womans body. A peaceful, serene look replaced the tension and fear from the night
before. Hate to leave but I have to keep this body in some kind of shape. Quietly,
without disturbing the sleeping form, Corey slipped out of bed tucking the covers
around her. Before starting her morning routine Corey just stood beside the bed
watching Rachels facial expressions for an endless moment. God shes beautiful a
wishful look appeared on the dark headed womans face.
Before leaving the cabin, Corey went over and checked on Rachel. She covered her tshirt clad shoulders with the forest green comforter then placed a short note she wrote
on her own pillow now occupied by the blonde. She didnt want the younger woman to
worry or be frightened if she woke up before she got back from her run. She needed
Rachel to feel safe. She wanted Rachel to be safe.

Silently she walked out to the road and started a slow jog waiting patiently for her
muscles to warm up. With every breath her lungs filled with the cold, mountain air and
expelled a puff of white smoke. The temperature had dropped lower than normal for this
time of year and it took her body a little longer to adjust to it. She gradually ran faster
until her body settled into its normal rhythm. Theres something about her, something
familiar. I see it every time I look into those emerald green eyes, every time I touch her,
every time I hold her. I wonder if she feels it to? Like the fates are drawing us together.
Youre dreaming again Corey. Shes just been through hell and is probably not thinking
about you at all. She practically jumped clear across the room when you asked her to
share the bed. If thats not an indication of how she feels! Time to clear the old head.
Her pace quickened as she pushed herself harder the last mile. She ran through the
winding dirt paths until her cabin came in sight down the embankment then she slowed
her pace.
Stepping on the porch she could hear the sound of bacon sizzling not to mention the
smell. "Mmm," she patted her stomach in approval. She stepped into the kitchen just as
Rachel was turning the fried potatoes. "Good Morning." She walked over to the stove
and peeked at the various items still cooking. "Wow, I havent had anyone cook me
breakfast in a long long time." She smiled at her houseguest. "What can I get?" She
asked moving around the counter.
"Good morning, yourself. I loved the note. If you get the coffee Ill finish these eggs.
Obediently the dark haired woman did as she was told.
"Good stuff but if you feed me a breakfast like this everyday Ill gain twenty pounds
easy. I dont think I can run off all these calories." She said rubbing her full stomach.
"No problem although a few pounds wouldnt hurt you, you know." Mental note:
something a little healthier for breakfast tomorrow.
"Maybe not but I better not take the chance." She mused. Rachel just shook her head. "I
gathered up the fishing gear if youre still interested in that fishing trip?" She asked as
she started to clear the table.
"You bet."
"I need to start packing the cooler then!"
Rachel cut her off, "What! you! need! to do Ms. Van!" Rachel stepped closer with each
word, " is to get out of those smelly clothes and take a shower. I already started on the
cooler."
"Im hurt." She said trying to put on her best hurt face but to no avail as Rachel started
to laugh. "I can see youre not buying any of this so I guess Ill be in the shower."
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Corey was peacefully snoozing in her favorite fishing chair, resting her feet on a rock
with her line in the water, when her line bobbed once then a second time jerking her
awake.

She grabbed for the pole sitting between two smaller rocks that were next to her, just as
she reached for it, the pole was ripped from her hand and headed out to the lake. "Hey!
Damn it!" She yelped jumping to her feet, "that fish just stole my pole." She continued
watching it go farther underwater. She started to mentally chastise herself, damn, you
never fall asleep while doing something as important as fishing. Whats gotten into you?
"Damn," she grumbled, "that was my favorite pole." The tall woman turned to Rachel
seeing an amused looked as she starting to apologize for her language, "Sorry!but that
was my favorite pole."
"So I gathered." Rachel said sitting up looking at the water then back at the angry,
flustered investigator. "Whats the matter? Never had a little fishie steal your pole
before?"
Corey turned with her eyebrows raised giving a good, menacing, look to her young
companion. Corey just mumbled, "That was my favorite pole." She tried to get a
sympathetic reaction from Rachel but the blonde haired woman was doing all she could
to stop herself from breaking out in a fit of laughter. The site of the big, bad investigator
defeated by a little fishie was too much for her to bear and Rachels laughter broke free.
The more menacing Corey tried to look the more Rachel laughed. Finally Corey
couldnt help herself and joined in on the infectious laughter.
"How about something to eat?" The smaller woman offered when she regained some of
her composure thinking that food might get the tall woman to forget about the now lost
pole.
"As long as it's not fish." She mumbled, "That!was!my!favorite!pole." She managed to
get out while pointing to the blue water of the lake.
"Yeah. Yeah. Get over it all ready." Rachel teased, "Look."
Corey finally stopped laughing long enough to notice the blanket spread out on the
grass.
There was a bottle of wine chilling in a bucket with two glasses beside it. A selection of
meat and cheese on one tray and different breads and chocolate chip cookies on another
were carefully arranged to leave enough room for the two of them to sit. "Wow. When
did you do all this?"
"While you were snoozing," Rachel quickly corrected herself when Corey gave her a
raised eyebrow, "I mean fishing," she quickly corrected. "What do you think?"
"Wow! looks great. I was expecting a sandwich or something boring like that." She
smiled and motioned for them to sit. Carefully pouring the wine she handed a glass to
Rachel. "Thank you," Corey said tapping her glass to the younger womans.
"Youre welcome." As blue meet green. Rachel finally cleared her throat and looked out
onto the peaceful lake. So!how long have you been with the FBI?" She asked after
taking a sip of the Zinfandel. Corey regarded the other woman without saying anything.
"That is if you dont mind my asking?"

Corey gave this invasion a quiet consideration before replying. "Just over eight years."
"What about the book I picked up yesterday? You mentioned something about your time
in D.C."
"I spent five years on a special task force in D.C. We tracked serial killers all over the
country. I worked with the best agents in the world. We tracked some dangerous men. A
friend of mine thought the inside scoop would make for interesting reading but a lot of
the work is really just tedious stuff," Corey couldnt believe she was actually revealing
herself to this young woman. She was breaking all of her own rules and at the moment
she really didnt care. Lazily, she picked up a piece of cheese popping it into her mouth.
"So thats why youre on this case?" Rachel asked in-between bites.
"Yeah. I left Washington after I lost everything. I was drained both physically and
emotionally. So, I asked for a transfer and was sent out here because there was a
possible serial killer attacking young women." She paused, and then finished her
thought. "I really didnt care where they sent me, I just wanted to get away from DC."
"Oh!" The younger woman paused in thought for a moment wondering if she should
pursue that last statement. Deciding maybe it should wait she asked, "You mean this
case?"
"Yeah!I have a total of six women that I think can tie to her directly and another four
that are possibilities." A chocolate chip cookie found its way to her mouth. She decided
to relax a bit laying down on her back across the blanket.
Rachel cleared the trays and cooler leaving plenty of room for them to get comfortable.
It was mid-day and it seemed like a good time to just be lazy. So she lay on her side
facing the investigator. She wondered if Corey was "fishing" again and if her warrior
had gotten any sleep the night before. Warrior? Where did that come from? Well, she is
like a warrior, always there, keeping me safe. The sound of Coreys voice startled her
out of her thoughts. "What about you?"
"What about me?" She tried to feign deafness.
"I asked you why you were teaching computer skills instead of pursuing your interest in
psychology?"
"Youre probably going to find this ironic, but I actually applied to the FBI when I was
21, right after I graduated. My application was turned down. I remember the lecture that
balding, beer-bellied guy gave me just before he rejected my application. His voice was,
well, raspy like from too much smoking." She did her best to imitate the man, "We have
numerous applicants from the military as well as different law enforcement agencies
from across the nation with enough experience to keep me busy for the rest of my
natural years if I had to listen to them tell me about themselves. What makes you think
that a twenty-one year old from New Jersey with no law experience and just out of
college would make my cut list?"

Corey laughed, "I know who youre talking about. Old Military stock he is. Thinks
were still in the middle of World War II or something."
"Thats him. Anyway, after that Meg thought we should start over somewhere. Get a
fresh start. She had an offer here in Arizona and I just tagged along." She shrugged.
"What happened?" Now it was her turn to get some information about the young woman
that wasnt in her file. "Are you still with her?"
Rachel sat up turning her gaze to the lake. "No. She was my first. Funny, you would
think that someone with a degree in Psychology wouldnt!"
The hair on the back of Corey's neck stood up at the tone in Rachels voice. She moved
so that her long body stretched behind the younger woman and she could see into those
green eyes as she spoke. "Wouldnt what?" She asked with more concern than she
wanted.
Rachel took in a long breath. "Wouldnt stay with someone who was so abusive. All my
education and knowledge couldnt open my eyes."
"She hit you?" Corey had to suppress the anger that was slowly building inside her.
Rachel turned to regard the investigator, "Oh, no..no. Im sure there were times when
she would have loved to, but no, she didnt hit me. I dont think I would have been
stupid enough to stay with her if she had. No, her weapon of choice was verbal assault."
She turned her gaze once again to the rhythmic movement of the lake. "Ive must of
thought for years about how subtle she was about it. She would make me feel as if the
only reason I could do anything was because of her; that I wasnt good enough for her
and her friends; that I couldnt make it on my own. And I believed her. She took away
my confidence, my self-worth, my trust and my innocence." Corey let her hand rest on
Rachels thigh letting her continue, "It took the death of a friend to open my eyes."
The investigator swallowed hard before asking, "What happened?"
The cool, green eyes never left the lake as if the ripples across the water could somehow
magically ease the harshness of the images invading her brain. "Sam and Meg always
hung together. They were known as S&M to all the barflies. As badly as Meg treated
me, it was nothing compared to the way Sam treated Lori. She would humiliate her in
public constantly. Sometimes to a physical beating if Lori would say the wrong thing or
not be quick enough to fetch a beer. Circumstances kind of bound us together so we
would help each other stay out of trouble.
One day we were chatting and out of the blue Lori says, 'Why do we stay with women
who treat us so badly? Can we really think that little of ourselves that we think we dont
deserve better than this?' I remember saying something like Meg really didnt treat me
badly at all. Lori just shook her head at me saying just as calm as could be, 'I said the
same thing.'
We were supposed to meet the next morning, one of the rare occasions we could be
alone. Meg and Sam had left earlier to go fishing on the lake in someones new boat. I

knocked on her door but no one answered. I though she must be in the shower and used
my key." Rachel just stopped cold. Her voice was cracking and tears were beginning to
swell up in her eyes. Corey sat up pulling her into a safe embrace while she finished.
"She was just there! hanging in the middle of the room. I froze. I couldnt move,
couldnt scream, and couldnt cry. Finally I willed myself to the phone and called the
police. I spent the rest of the day just crying alone in our apartment. Meg got home
about ten or so that night drunk as a skunk. When I told her all she could say was, No
shit. I better let Sam know. She tried to call but there was no answer. About fifteen
minutes later the loud banging and yelling told us she was at the door. Wheres my
bitch? She yelled. Meg let her in and told her what happened. Do you know what she
said?" It wasnt a question that needed to be answered by the older woman rocking the
smaller woman in her arms. "Guess Ill have to find a new pet then. And she laughed
about it. She laughed. It hit me then like a ton of bricks just what she was trying to tell
me the day before. They both started to drink again and one of them had some pot.
When Meg and Sam finally passed out on the living room floor, I packed enough
clothes to get by and I left. Never bothered to looked back." Rachel curled back into the
safety of the arms behind her burying her head in the waiting bosom letting the tears
flow. "She was my friend." Corey brought her hand up stroking the blonde hair as she
continued rocking the distraught woman. Good going Corey! Do you think you can do
anything that doesnt upset this woman? If I ever bump into Meg, Ill be sure to make
her life a living hell.
"But you survived all that and you survived all this. You really are a survivor. What did
you do after that?"
"Well!that night I drove around a little then found a motel. I tried to feel sorry for Meg
but I just couldnt. The only thing I felt was relief. I found my own place the next
morning. It wasnt much just a studio apartment but the price was right. I was already
doing some free-lance training and decided pretty much to stay with that. After a couple
of months I had more work then I could handle. I have all the proper certifications. It
pays well, so in no time I was back on my feet. I applied and was accepted into ASUs
masters program but I havent finished it yet." She shrugged. "Anyway, what about
you? Are you seeing anyone?" Rachel wanted to change the subject away from herself.
"No, not since!"
"Not since that person took everything from you? You mentioned something about
losing everything, I assumed you were talking about a divorce."
"Yeah, you could say that," Coreys voice carried a tang of bitterness.
"He must have been something else. To let someone like you get away."
The investigator hesitated a moment then said, "She."
She. She said she. Maybe I wasnt imagining. Gods, I can be really dense sometimes.
Stay calm. Rachel eyes quickly met deep blue ones, "What happened? If you dont mind
me asking."

"She took everything, except a few clothes. She took everything I owned then
disappeared. She ! ahh!" Corey suddenly felt very uncomfortable. "Went back to a
husband and kids I didnt know she had."
"Didnt know she had?" Rachel sounded surprised. "How could you not know?" Rachel
asked innocently.
Your turn, hotshot. Let her know what kind of fool you are. "I was just assigned to the
special task force in DC. I was away often, traveling to different sites, tracking different
killers. She would take trips to Kansas City a lot to visit her mother who was ill and in a
nursing home. I had no reason to think otherwise. When I managed to have some free
time I offered to fly out there with her but she would always talk me out of it. She said it
would be more of a hassle if she had to worry about me while she was at the nursing
home most of the time. So!" Corey let the thought drop.
"How long were you two together?"
"Just about five years. We met in DC just after my assignment started there. Everything
happened quickly with her. It wasnt long before we moved in together." Corey
grimaced with the pain the memories inflicted. "I feel pretty stupid now," She added
picking up a pebble and tossing it into the lake.
"You shouldnt." Rachel reasoned. "You had no reason not to trust her. How did you
find out?"
"She left a note in the apartment. It just said she was leaving. I guess she thought no
reason was necessary. But being the investigator I am, I needed to know why. I took a
short leave and headed out to KC hooking up with the local office there. It didnt take
long to trace her change of address at the Department of Motor Vehicles; after all it was
my car. I drove to the residence and scouted it out. I thought she went back to an exlover or maybe just back home to be with her mother. She came out of the house with
two kids and a man while I was watching. I just drove away. Later that evening I called
the number a colleague of mine had given me and she answered the phone. While I was
talking to her, demanding an explanation, I heard the mans voice in the background. He
asked who was on the phone. She said, Nobody, dear. Im not talking to anybody. Just a
wrong number, and she hung up. I flew back to DC in time to join the end of a hunt
then asked for the transfer. I still cant believe what a fool I was."
"Guess we've both had some bad luck with relationships."
Shaking the memories from her thoughts she finally noted, "Its starting to get cold.
Ready to head back?"
"Do you want to watch the sunset first? I think its going to be a pretty one." Rachel
settled back into Coreys welcoming embrace as they watched the skys canvas fill with
mixtures of blues and reds.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>

Corey stepped out of the hot tub first wrapping herself with a towel and keeping her
back turned while the younger woman followed her lead. Rachel went into the bathroom
to change into her sleeping clothes while the taller woman let the towel drop by the tub
before slipping into something more confining. She wasnt used to sleeping with
anything on but considering the danger her company was in, she thought it best to be
ready at all times. Running after a murderer naked just wasnt an option for the
investigator so she donned sweats and a t-shirt at night. Rachel stepped into the
bedroom wearing the same sweat pants and t-shirt she had the last couple of nights,
"Im glad you took it easy on me in the gym. Im even happier that you have that tub!"
She noted rubbing her neck.
"You wont feel it in the morning. How about a cup of tea?"
"Sounds good."
"You get comfy on the couch and Ill bring it over."
Rachel settled herself on the couch staring into the fire. Corey handed her the cup then
settled into her usual position on the floor leaning against the couch. "Hope you enjoyed
yourself today."
"Yeah, I did. It really is a beautiful spot. The sunset was just awesome from there. You
know I found out today just how appealing fishing can be. I might have to take it up as
a hobby," a wicked smile came over the young womans face and was returned by an
equally amused smile. "I cant believe how late it is all ready."
"Well, lets see. We must have spent at least an hour hitting the weights and another
hour soothing our muscles in the tub. The perfect end to a near perfect day."
"Near perfect?" Rachel stopped cocking her head to one side. "Oh, yeah. That little
fishie that stole your pole." She managed to get out before the giggles took control of
her again.
"Not just any pole, my favorite pole. And you think thats funny do you?" She towered
over the younger woman finding every ticklish spot on her well-curved body. Rachel
fought back tickling the agent on her sides. The two women finally gave up to catch
their breath. Their faces were inches apart and each left their hands on the others body.
This is treading in very dangerous waters, Agent Van. "I better get the blankets for you."
She reluctantly backed away looking into deep green eyes all the while.
"I am kind of tired." Rachel offered. You could have just kissed her. She was right there,
waiting. Was she waiting? Does she want this too? Her eyes followed the investigator as
she walked away.
"Here you go." Corey spread the comforter around the small body lying on the couch.
"If you dont mind, I think Ill just sit here in front of the fire for a while. At least until
you fall asleep." A tiny nod of the blonde womans head answered her question and she
slid down on the rug leaning against the couch with a sigh. Why is it every time I get
close to her I shake inside? I feel like Im going to melt into her, like shes a part of me.

The minutes passed with the crackling of the firewood echoing through the cabin the
only audible sound. Rachel watched the tall investigator wondering if she felt the same
sense of familiarity. Corey laid her head on her arms wrapped around her legs for
support. The younger woman finally broke the silence, "Corey? Can I ask you
something?"
"Mmm."
"Why are you sitting here?"
Because I have this need to be close to you even if its just sitting here watching you
sleep. Corey raised her head to answer the young woman, "You dont wake up with
nightmares when Im close by. I just want to make sure you get to sleep all right."
"Is that the only reason?" Rachel countered supporting herself on her elbow.
Coreys heartbeat increased and her palms became sweaty, what does she mean by that?
Could she? Oh god, she knows. "What do you mean?" She answered in a shaky voice.
"Corey, why are you really sitting here?"
The dark haired woman didnt know how to answer that question. She knew what her
heart wanted to say but her mind wouldnt allow it. At least that was what she thought at
the moment. She knelt to face the blonde haired beauty trying to think of some
reasonable explanation. The only response she could think of was to brush a loose
strand of hair away from the deep green pools she disappeared into every time she
looked into them, then slowly brush her lips across the pair that belonged to the woman
that held her heart. Rachel reached behind Coreys neck pulling her closer needing to
take her fully with her kiss
"I dont understand it." Rachel managed between ragged breaths. "I feel so much at
peace in your arms. Its like!"
"! We belong together," Corey finished her thought picking up the smaller hand holding
it in her own with a tenderness the investigator had not known for a long while. "I
wondered if you felt it too?"
Rachels left hand traced the line of Coreys jaw with the gentleness of the soft breeze
against the rose petals in the early spring. Her voice stayed just as soft, "For a while
now." She gently pulled the dark haired womans lips to her own.
"I dont know if we should be doing this."
Rachels answer came between soft gentle kisses well placed across Coreys neck, "I!
want! I need! you."
"I need you too," The taller woman said in a voice just barely above a murmur. Standing
slowly she extended her hand out to the younger woman. Watching Corey dreamily
Rachel placed her hand in Coreys and allowed the investigator to pull her to her feet
and lead her to her bed.

Corey claimed the younger womens lips once again. Rachel moved her arms around the
taller womens neck and pulled herself closer. Corey placed her right palm to Rachels
cheek as her tongue asked for permission to enter. The smaller woman parted her lips
inviting the wandering tongue inside. Their tongues danced a wonderful ballet as they
each gently licked and sucked the other's for what seemed to be an eternity. As their lips
finally parted Corey had to hold the smaller women to keep her from falling. "Umm,"
was the only sound that came from the blonde haired women. She opened her eyes to
prove to herself that it wasnt a dream.
The dark haired investigator slipped her hands under Rachels shirt swiftly lifting it off
of her in one easy motion. Kneeling down in front of the beauty before her, she lowered
her mouth gently taking a nipple between her teeth. It swelled the instant her tongue
made contact. Then it disappeared as her mouth engulfed it along with part of the breast.
Reluctantly, she released the captured nipple circling it with her tongue. As she moved
her tongue towards the other waiting treasure, Corey used the same efficiency to add her
own shirt and pants to the pile. Then she turned her attention back to the erect nipple
waiting patiently for the sensual feelings to resume. Corey claimed the nipple with an
uncontrolled desire this time. Rachel couldnt believe how incredibly erotic and aroused
she was, she could feel her wetness escape from its safe haven.
The large, strong hands slowly slid the sweatpants off of the statuesque woman she
knelt before. Rachel stepped out of them as Corey lowered her to the edge of the bed.
She let her hands wander over the blonde womans thighs as she pressed herself into the
younger womens center. Rachel claimed her lovers mouth with a deep, passionate kiss.
Corey thought she would erupt with flowing wetness when her lover gently caressed her
breasts. Her nipples hardened under an expert touch. She continued to press herself into
Rachels center with a rhythmic motion. Their wetness mixed with each pressing motion
driving both women to the edge of orgasm.
Under much protest Corey broke away from the melting together of their lips. Slowly,
ever so slowly she kissed her way down to the flowing wetness. Rachel laid back on the
bed in anticipation of the final destination of the tongue that left her breathless. Corey
reached the source of the wetness and smiled as she became intoxicated by the
aphrodisiacal smell of her lover. She started by bringing her tongue up the length of the
womanhood in front of her. Then she found the swollen nub that pulsed, almost begging
for release. Not yet my love, The dark haired women thought to herself. She circled
the wetness that she fed on. Rachel tried to push her hips up to engulf the fingers into
her. "Do you want to feel me inside you?"
"Oh, yes. Please," She begged.
Corey slipped a finger inside of her while continuing to assault a swollen nub in
desperate need of release. She continued to pump into Rachel as she added a second of
her long fingers inside the opening. Rachel continued to moan at the relentless assault
by the investigator. The tongue continued its lashing of her clit, sucking and licking
causing more wetness to spill out of her. Two long fingers pumped into her with a
steady rhythm that she moved her hips to. She could feel her body reach it's limits as
she began to cry out in orgasm. "Ooh, Corey, Im..."

Corey continued moving her fingers in and out while lapping up her lovers wetness
moving her tongue over that wonderful nub. She felt the body she commanded tense
and heard her lover cry out. She continued her assault without guilt. Only when she felt
her lovers body shake in orgasm did she still her fingers and bring her total release.
When Rachels body finally went limp, Corey waited a minute before climbing from her
paradise to hold the woman in her arms.
It took a few minutes before Rachel could move again. She had felt as if she would
explode at that moment of release. Her sea green eyes met the deep blue pools of desire
she could see in the eyes of her newfound lover. Some other time, some other place she
had felt this same wonderful feeling. She couldnt be sure but there was something
strongly familiar tugging at her.
She smiled as she turned them over, feeling the williness of the taller woman to let her
take control. Her hands were exploring every inch of the long, muscular body under her.
Her fingers gently glided over every inch of the soft, tanned skin of this woman. Her
tongue and lips started their assault at the tall womans ear and neck.
Rachel moved her body in between Coreys legs. She could immediately feel the
wetness as she rubbed against her. Her hands continued their exploration of the
newfound territory she commanded beneath her. The stronger woman tried to gain
control of the movements by pushing into the smaller women. "Oh no you dont," Came
the reply. "I know what youre trying to do, Corey Van so just forget it. Youre going to
suffer slowly before I allow you to climax, my love."
Rachel slowly sucked the long neck as if it were a feast laid out before her. Her tongue
continued darting into the ear nearest her lips. Her hands continued until she felt every
curve, every bump and every scar of this wondrous creation. Rachel allowed her fingers
to wander over Coreys swollen nub every now and again just to make the invincible
investigator moan with need.
Once again their mouths claimed the other's and Rachel could taste her sweet nectar on
Coreys lips. "Mmmm. I taste good."
"Yeah!" Corey said as yet another jolt struck "You sure do."
A tongue darted across already erect nipples. Soon the nipples were consumed as an
appetizer, first one than the other. She took turns so that neither felt neglected and both
remained as simulated as possible. She slowly released her warm breath against the cool
wetness and the entire area surrounding the nipple hardened much to the smaller
womans delight. She moved her hand to the wetness below her while she continued to
taste the delectable mounds.
"Oh, please Rachel. Please, stop teasing me."
"Teasing? Wait til I show you teasing, darling. This is not teasing." Two of Rachels
fingers then slid through the wetness into Coreys opening. Fingers and hips joined
together in a slow, steady rhythm as lips and a warm wet tongue continued their assault
down the well-formed abs to the damp, waiting curls. "Now my love!its time I taste
you." She knew it wouldnt be long before her lover reached that peak of excitement so

she slowed the rhythm of their movement down even more. That allowed Rachel to
position herself just right to bring the woman she held on the brink, to ecstasy.
Without warning, Rachels tongue lapped at Coreys already swollen clit. She took the
nub into her mouth and gently played with it; licking it at the same time she applied
pressure with her lips. Her fingers were still inside the taller woman and they began the
second wave of assault only this time it was not the slow, steady rhythm she wanted.
Her passion got the best of her and she pumped quickly and continued to swirl her
tongue over the pulsating clit bringing Corey just to the edge before backing her away
not allowing her to freefall to orgasm. Rachel felt her own loins stir again so she moved
her hand to her own swollen nub. Her fingers didnt take long to bring her to the same
heights as her lover. When she felt herself near the edge, she relentlessly kept her
tongue on the swollen clit, not letting up at all. Within seconds the two women reached
orgasm together. Rachel could feel the inner walls tighten around her fingers, but she
didnt let up. She pressed into Coreys clit harder as her own orgasm claimed her.
The body she had complete control over shook almost violently as wave after wave of
orgasm ripped through the muscular body, leaving a limp, breathless form when it was
over. Rachel didnt move her fingers from the opening. She quietly lay her head across
her lovers stomach waiting for the body beneath her to begin showing signs of
movement again. As the breathing began again, so did her fingers. As her two fingers
began their rhythm, she moved her thumb over the all ready overly sensitive clit
bringing Corey to a second orgasm rather easily. Only then did she release her hold on
her captive and move to lie beside her on the bed.
Corey tried to mumble something but her throat couldnt produce any sound. "Shh, my
love," Rachel whispered as she moved a wandering strand of hair away from the deep
blue eyes she gazed into. "Go to sleep." She moved to her side and claimed a sleeping
position for herself within the taller womans embrace. So right, she thought to herself
as she drifted off to sleep.
"That feels so good," Corey thought she said to herself in a dream.
"Mmm," a voice responded.
Startled at the sound of another voice, her eyes flew open and her body tensed. Just as
she was about to pounce on the sound she heard a soft, gentle voice, "Easy there," it
soothed. "its just me."
The investigator relaxed once again moving her arm around the smaller woman bringing
her into a tight embrace. "Sorry, Im not used to anyone being so close when I wake
up."
"So I see."
"How long have you been awake?" Corey questioned.
"About an hour. Just laying here watching you sleep. Wrapped in your arms like this, I
dont think I have ever felt so safe. Then, humm!I couldnt help myself!there was this

very nice looking neck only inches from my lips and !." She lowered her head and
buried it in Coreys shoulder.
"It felt wonderful." She said nuzzling a nearby ear taking the lobe into her mouth and
sucking gently. Putting a finger under the blonde womans chin and lifting her head,
Corey looked deep into the pools of green she so willingly fell into the night before.
Lowering her lips to the waiting pair below her she could feel her passions rise as the
younger womans soft exploration expanded to her breast. She felt her body betraying
her as her nipples hardened on contact.
"I cant seem to be able to keep my hands to myself." The smaller woman confessed.
"Then dont," Corey responded as she began to burn with desire. Slowly, she brought
the smaller hand covering her breast to her lips; gently kissing the palm then laid it back
over the breast she gently massaged. She scooped the woman up in her arms placing her
down across her abdomen. "I sure like the way this feels," she whispered. "I cant begin
to explain why. You just feel so different and so!."
Rachel finished her thought, "!incredibly sensual." She gazed into the deep blue eyes
that were transfixed on her.
"I was going to say good, but! incredibly sensual covers it much better." Coreys hands
slid down the smooth back of the smaller woman until she reached her buttocks. She
kneaded and squeezed the cheeks finally pressing them into her as she raised her own
hips moaning at the contact. Hoarsely she whispered into the nearby ear, "Please make
love to me."
A whispered response came back to her, "Exactly what I had in mind." The blonde
woman moved down to take a waiting nipple into her mouth sucking it gently until she
felt a gentle pressure pushing into her. Rachel couldnt control her passions any longer.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>

"Are you sure about this, Corey? A Hypnotist? On a Sunday?" Rachel let the questions
roll off her tongue as she closed the door to the Explorer outside a small, beige house in
a nice subdivision.
"Shes doing this as a personal favor to me." The tall investigator led them to the office
door located on the side of the house.
"Im kinda nervous." Rachel said looking to her friend for support. She received a
gentle squeeze on her shoulder as they walked on in. The office was quite plain in terms
of the hoopla that usually accompanied such offices. Only a few chairs, a comfortablelooking, fabric couch and a small desk with the usual file cabinet took up space. The
pictures on the walls depicting serene nature scenes of the forest and oceans blended
nicely with the earth tone browns and greens of the room. The door that led to the house
was open.

"Ill go get her." Corey whispered as she moved for the door.
"No need to, I heard you drive up. Hard to miss you in that dang truck of yours." A
short, rounded woman appeared in the door. Never losing a stride she continued towards
the investigator. Her hair was graying, with little of the original color showing. The
round, gold trimmed glasses matched her equally round face. Her floral print, short
sleeve blouse complemented the forest green skirt well. "Its been a long time, Corey
Van. Whats the matter? Are you too busy chasing bad guys that you cant stop by once
in awhile to say hello or have a cup of tea with an old woman?" When she was within
striking range of the investigator, she wrapped her arms around her hugging her tightly.
"Something like that," She managed to get out giving the older woman a smile. After
being released from the bear hug she added, "Ill try and make it a point to stop by more
often. Beatrice, this is Rachel Woods. Rachel, Beatrice."
Beatrice offered her hand to the woman. "Rachel, so nice to meet you. How are you?"
"Just fine, thanks for asking." She shook the womans outstretched hand.
"Were working very informal these day, arent we? I thought FBI agents were supposed
to dress up for work." Just a hint of disapproval came across in her tone.
"Sometimes, I just like to rough it." Corey knew what the older woman was getting at.
Stonewashed jeans, a white turtleneck and a denim long sleeve shirt wasnt exactly the
attire of choice when attending church but then she hadnt stepped foot inside the doors
of a place of worship since her childhood.
"So, Rachel" The gray-haired woman turned to regard her patient, "are you nervous?"
"I didnt think so." She answered suddenly feeling warm in an otherwise cool room. She
wondered why she wore her jeans instead of her chino pants, but she was glad she
didnt add a turtleneck like Corey. Instead opting for a light purple, long sleeve shirt,
which was rolled up on her forearms. "But now Im not so sure."
"Come on over here," Beatrice said putting a comforting hand on her back and leading
her to the couch. "Ive only been known to have my clients run around clucking like
chickens or quacking like ducks on occasion." She winked at Rachel putting her a little
more at ease with the situation. "Here sit down on the couch."
Corey moved to a corner chair out of sight of the young woman. Sensing her worry she
reassured Rachel. "Im right here. I might be out of sight but never out of mind." The
older woman could hear the meaning behind the words as she exchanged interesting
glances with the investigator.
"Now Rachel, Im going to explain exactly whats going to happen. If you have any
questions, stop me before I go on, okay?" Rachel nodded her understanding. "All Im
going to do is help you relax. Youll be in what many say is a deep sleep; completely
relaxed. When you are in this stage, your mind cant hold onto the defense mechanisms
that prohibit it from recalling certain memories. So, by putting aside the mechanisms,
youll be able to recall details you otherwise think youve forgotten or might not know

at all. Then Ill bring you back a few days and help you describe the incident in more
detail. Any questions?"
"No, I know a lot of the theory behind hypnotism but Im still a little nervous about
actually experiencing it first hand."
"Well then lets get started. Corey will you get the lights?" Without saying a word Corey
dimmed the lights then returned to her chair. On her way back she gave the blonde
haired woman a wink.
"Rachel sit back or lay down, whichever is most comfortable for you." She waited a
minute for the woman to make herself a little more comfortable. In a steady, monotone
voice she started, "Sit back and watch the end of this pen. Focus all your energy on it.
Fill your lungs with your breath and let it out slowly"
Within minutes Rachel was sitting with her hands in her lap, breathing slow and deep.
She was completely relaxed and under Beatrices skilled guidance. "Rachel, lets go
back to the night you were taken against your will. Remember youre safe and no one
cant hurt you here." She paused. "Can you describe the area where you woke up?"
"A rock formation was off in the distance. I cant remember anything special about it
because it was dark and the rocks were mostly just a silhouette."
"Can you see anything else?"
"Just the fire."
"Okay, Rachel. Concentrate on the woman you saw when you woke up. What was she
wearing?"
"Jeans, faded type with holes in the knees. You know, the kind they put there on
purpose. And a black tee shirt, nothing on it just plain. She was wearing boots."
"What kind of boots?"
"Black work boots with laces."
"Did she have any jewelry on?"
"No."
"Any other marks or features besides the tattoo?"
"A scar. She had a scar by her right eye. Its kind of small but runs down her cheek a
bit."
"Can you remember when she spoke to you? Do you remember her voice?"
"Yes. She had a slight accent from somewhere but I dont know where. Almost
Southern, maybe Texan."

"Youre doing good, Rachel." Beatrice looked down at the notes Corey had given her.
"Now think forward to when you were running. Can you describe the area? Any rocks
or landmarks that stick out?"
"There werent any trees. The rocks were large boulders. Theres nothing else.
Nothing."
"Thats okay. Now were going to talk about when you got to the road. You just reached
the road. What happened next?"
"I stopped to catch my breath. There werent any cars on the road at first. Then two
passed by on the opposite side of the road. I couldnt flag them down fast enough and
they were gone. I started to walk. I didnt get far when another car came past but it
didnt stop either." Beatrice slowly shook her head. She couldnt believe that someone
would just drive past a person who obviously needed help. The doctors eyes met the
cool blue ones of the woman sitting in the corner. She knew that look all too well as the
stone cold blue showed through. "Then a white car came past. I didnt think it was
going to stop but it did. It was her. It was Johna!"
Corey jumped to her feet scribbling a note then handing it to Bea who read it. "Rachel,
do you remember Johnas last name."
"No, I dont think she ever told me." Bea could see a noticeable shiver run over her
patient.
"Relax, RachelShes not hereYoure safeYou said you saw the car as it passed
you. Describe it for me."
"It was a mid-size car. It looked kind of fancy but not really, not like a Lexus or
anything but not a family car either. It was a sporty model."
"Any dents or marks on it?"
"No," she paused, "yes!" another pause, "I remember looking at the drivers side. In the
front was a long, thin dent about 6 inches. It was blue. And a taillight was out. I think on
the same side."
"What about the license plate, Rachel? What do you see when you look at the license
plate?"
"The license plate was red. I see a F or maybe a P and the numbers 473."
"Look closely, Rachel. See the license plate again. What do you see?"
"I see the numbers 473 for sure. The rest of the plate is dirty."
"Rachel, as you look around for a way to escape, what do you see?"
"A bridge. Theres a bridge but its too far."

"Is there any signs on the road?"

"Sycamore Creek."
"Now, I want you to think about the truck. Can you see the truck?"
"Yes."
"Describe it to me."
"It was one of those big ones. I cant tell what color is. All I see are the headlights."
"Is that all you can see?"
"Yesthat was when I stepped out in front of it."
Beatrice waited a moment for Corey to finish her notes before she mouthed, "Anything
else?" Corey shook her head holding up a piece of paper that read, "Ask about the truck
driver."
"Rachel, can you see the truck driver?"
"No. All I remember are the sounds of the brakes."
"Thats okay. I want you to stay relaxedBreathe deeplyIm going to wake you up
now. Youll feel refreshed and relaxed." The doctor clapped her hands together and
watched the blonde lashes flutter open. Beatrice patted the young woman on her knee.
"You did just fine, Rachel. I just wish all my patients were like you."
"Thank you." She replied with a large smile on her face. She turned her attention to the
pensive investigator in the corner. "Learn anything?"
"OhYeah. You remembered quite a bit. How about we stay in town tonight? Ill need
to run by the office. You can either come with me or stay at the condo."
"Id rather stay with you."
Beatrice watched the exchange between the two women with growing interest. "Aunt
Bea, you really came through for me again. Thanks."
"Aunt Bea!" Rachel stammered hitting Corey on the arm. "Shes youre Aunt?"
"Oh yeah. I guess I should have mentioned that."
"Dont worry, child. She forgets to mention that a lot. And Corey Van wait til you get
my bill."
Laughing Corey shook her head. "I cant wait. Ill call you soon." Corey gave Beatrice a
quick hug and headed for the door with Rachel.

"Ill walk you out, dear."

The three women walked to Coreys truck. Rachel said her goodbye to the older woman
then hopped into the truck. Corey turned to face her Aunt. "Yes?" She raised a brow in
question.
"I just wanted to let you know that Im happy for you." She said in a hushed tone
squeezing the investigators arm.
"Aunt Bea, its not like that. We just met."
"I can see it in your eyes, Corey. I can see it in her eyes. Please be careful. This is a
very dangerous person youre dealing with."
"I will. I promise. Ill call you soon." Corey opened the door and stepped into the
Explorer. Beatrice waved as they pulled out of the driveway.
"Shes really nice, Corey." Rachel said as they pulled out of sight.
"Yes, she is. Shes helped me out on more than one case."
"Did I remember much?"
"Yeahyou remembered her first name. You were full of information. You remembered
a scar on her face that will help with the identification. You were also able to focus in on
a partial license plate number. Once I get some information back, I would like you to
take a look at the rear ends of some cars to see if you can recognize any of them. You
also remembered crossing a creek. Itll give us a place to start looking as soon as I can
find it. And you remembered a bit about the truck. Feel up to stopping at the office after
a bit of lunch?"
"A name." Rachel finally got out, not really hearing the rest the investigator said after
that.
Corey could see the visible anxiety of the woman next to her. She pulled into a parking
lot and stopped the truck. "Hey" she reached for Rachels hand. "Im sorry, Im not
always the most tactful person in the world."
"Whats her name?" Rachel wanted to know
"Johna"
Rachel turned her head looking out of the passenger side window. "Thats an unusual
name. Why wouldnt I remember that?"
Corey shrugged searching for an answer. "Maybe you're forgetting what all you went
through up in the mountains. Its been my experience that when someone goes through
that much they very rarely ever remember anything. You have been exceptional. You
remember more then I could of ever hoped for." She gave the smaller hand a squeeze.

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Corey was still fuming over the ineptness of the DMV to complete a simple task in less
time then it would take her to catch a killer when she realized that she missed what was
said to her. "Im sorry. What did you say?"
"I asked if we could stop by my apartment on the way to your place so I can pick up
some things?" Rachel knew the answer before ever asking her question but decided to
give it a try anyway.
Pausing for a moment before replying, Corey shook her head. "Im sorry. I still think its
way too dangerous. Ill tell you what though. If you make a list of what you need, Ill
see to it that someone picks them up for you tomorrow. Deal?"
Rachels smile broadened. "Deal!" She said nodding.
"Lets grab some dinner."
Night had fallen in the city as the two women headed down the walk from the parking
lot. It was a small place, only about two dozen condos. Each had a different front.
Rachel assumed it was so everybody would feel like they lived in a different dwelling
instead of one long apartment like complex. She also assumed all the condos had the
same floor plan. The only difference being the way each personalized it by their own
choices in furniture and decorations. Corey opened the door to the condo second from
the last for Rachel to step inside first. Closing the door she leaned back against it, closed
her eyes and took a long, slow breath until she felt a warm body lean against her and a
soft voice asking, "You okay?"
Corey opened her eyes, "Yeah. I was just thinking how nice it was not to have to walk in
here alone." She sighed, wrapping her arms around the blonde woman. Corey finally
relinquished her hold on the smaller woman but not before giving her a soft, gentle kiss
on the forehead.
"Im going to go jump in the shower." The tall woman said heading toward the
bedroom.
"Youahneed any help?" Rachel raised her eyebrows waiting for an answer.
Corey stopped in her tracks, turned and walked back over to where she left Rachel. She
bent her head down and kissed her passionately. "Does that answer your question?" She
husked.
Rachel tried to focus. "Yeah." She mumbled as the temperature of her body rose to a
slow boil. Corey smiled as she took Rachels hand and led her into the bedroom. "Here,
let me do that." Corey gladly took over the slow unbuttoning of the purple blouse that
stood between her and the flesh she wanted to touch. As the last button came open she
pulled Rachel to her, kissing her neck as the shirt was removed then the bras clasp was
twisted in the front. Corey watched the cups fall apart, her eyes darkening as her own
passions began to rise. She licked her lips unconsciously as the nipples hardened under
her stare. She didnt remember how or when her clothes ended up in the pile on the

floor only that they had. The water was warm flowing over them as they slowly washed
each other. Not forgetting any area. Some areas even got washed more then once.
Finally Coreys passions took over and she pressed the smaller woman to the warm
shower wall all the while kissing her neck as her hands roamed over the soft skin only
to settle between the blonde headed womans legs where she gently but firmly rubbed
the already swollen nub. Rachel groaned as she searched for Coreys mouth. She wanted
nothing more then to cover her lips with her lover's. Willing lips met hers and she
moaned at the contact of Coreys tongue touching her own. That was all it took and
Rachel was holding on for dear life as her world spun for an endless moment before
finally going limp. She was grateful of the strength Corey possessed to hold her up. If
not she just knew she would melt and slide right on down the drain.
"Hey," Corey cooed in one ear, "you okay?" It amazed her how responsive the younger
woman was to her touch. Hell it amazed her how responsive she was to Rachels
touch. Never before has she ever felt like this.
"Yeah." Rachel breathed still trying to catch her breath. However she was easing up on
the strangle hold she had on Corey.
"Good," Corey smiled as she rubbed Rachels cheek. "lets get outta here before the
water turns cold." She opened the shower door after turning the water off and helped the
smaller woman step over the edge.
"Ohh" Rachel said stopping just outside the shower. "My legs still arent under me."
"Take your time." Corey said still holding onto her waist. "Ive got you."
Taking a long slow deep breath Rachel backed up into the arms that held her "I know."
She whispered. A moment later, reluctant to move but"Im okay now." She moved a
step forward glad her legs finally decided to obey.
Corey reached for the two towels that hung near by on the hooks only to have them
taken from her. Rachel hung one of them back up then led the investigator into the
bedroom. Turning her around so the back of her legs touched the bed. "Now" Rachel
licked the chest in front of her "It's my turn. Im going to lick you dry." She
demonstrated by licking around the breast in front of her. "Then," lick.lick. "Im
going to make love to you." licklick
Corey just groaned.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Rachel stretched her hand across the sheets expecting to feel the soft skin of her
newfound lover, but instead all her hand found was the cotton material. She craned her
neck so she could peer over the pillow. The clocks large, bright digits beamed boldly
across the empty bed, almost laughing at her Eleven a.m. gods, no wonder she left me
here. Rachel dragged herself out of bed throwing on the deep purple robe Corey left at
the foot of the bed for her.

Rachel staggered down the hall tousling her fingers through her hair in a vain attempt to
create some order to her sleep trodden hair. She made her way to the kitchen where the
bright yellow paper sticking to the black coffee maker begged to be noticed. Rachel
smiled as she read the note:

Morning Sleepy Head,

Didnt have the heart to wake you. You looked so peaceful.
Coffee is ready to go, just turn it on.
Will call early afternoon.
Got your list and will take care of it.
-C

She put the note down on the counter then flipped the switch to the 'on' position.
Satisfied that the gurgling noise meant that the machine was brewing a cup of her
favorite morning beverage, Rachel headed for the shower.
She found shorts and a t-shirt stacked neatly on top of the wood shelf in the bathroom
next to the large, soft, plush towel she wrapped around her wet body. The loud ring of
the telephone startled her as she was patting her hair dry. She walked to the phone
hesitating slightly before picking up the receiver. "Hello."
"Hey, it's me," Corey said. "I was just starting to worry about you."
"I wasnt sure I should answer it."
"Didnt you get my note?"
"Yes, but you said you would call in the afternoon and its only 11:30. I wasnt
expecting your call just now."
"Sorry. Couldnt wait any longer." Coreys voice softened "I wanted to hear your voice.
How late did you sleep, anyway?"
"I dont suppose you would believe me if I told you I got up right after you left, would
you?"
Corey chuckled. "No I wouldnt. Dont forget Im a professional investigator. Not much
gets by me." She joked with the blonde woman.
"Oh well, it was worth a try. Hows eleven sound?"
"Yep sounds right. Did you find everything all right?" She questioned.
"Yeah, in fact I just got out of the shower. Parts of me are still wet."
"Do I get to guess which parts?" Corey asked mischievously.

"If you come home now, Ill show you which parts," Rachel responded sitting down on
the bed.
"I would love nothing better but Ive got work to do. Found the matches on the license
plate partial you remembered. Theres only about a hundred or so of them. I have a team
working on it now. Oh yeah, I have Karen and Mike over at your place right now
getting what you wanted."
Karen. Should I know a Karen? Oh right, the rookie or as she likes to be called, the
intern investigator. "Thanks. By the way, the coffee was a nice touch. What time do
you think youll be home?" Home? Did I really say that?
"Hmm I dont know. Somewhere between six and seven I guess. "Home? That
certainly has a strange ring to it. No one ever cared what time I did anything before, not
even "Why?" Curiosity finally got the better of her and she had to ask.
"I just thought I would fix us some dinner. If thats okay with you?" Suddenly she
wasnt sure.
"Yeah, that sounds great. Ill bring dessert. What do you like?"
"Dont care, you choose." She liked anything sweet but was still trying to find out what
Corey liked.
"Hmm that opens a world of possibilities." Corey laughed picturing herself with her
nose pressed up against the window at the French pastry store near the condo. She
shook off the childish daydream. "Tell you what, Ill be home at six. Okay?"
"See you then. Dont be late or youll miss my dessert."
"Wouldnt dream of it. Remember, dont go out and dont answer the door."
"Gotcha."
"Im serious, Rachel."
"I know you are. I promise."
"Good. Ill see you later."
Till then." Rachel pressed the disconnect button on the phone. Every time I think about
her my knees go weak. And when I talk to her I stumble over words like a child. And
when I touch her Rachel shook her head. I dont think I want to go there. At least not
now.
<><><><><><><><><><>
"Oh stop grumbling," Karen told the older man with her. "Corey said to do this so were
going to." She finished as they pulled the blue Ford Taurus into the apartment parking
lot. "Lets see219." She said looking around at the signs. It was a small complex on

34th Street and McDowell consisting of two rows of apartments facing each other and a
smaller row in the back creating a horseshoe design. "Here it is." She pointed to the
'219' painted on the parking spot. She parked then stepped out of the car.
She was tall, almost as tall as Corey with short, dark hair and dark brown eyes. While
still at the academy, she managed to catch the eye of Special Agent Van who was on a
consulting trip at the time. After graduation she was assigned to the Phoenix office per
their request. She considered Corey her mentor and attempted to emulate the older
womans style. Karens movements were fluid as she approached the stairs.
In sharp contrast to Karen was Mike. He was a young twenty-one when he entered the
academy after his discharge from the army. Now pushing sixty-two his thoughts were
on his retirement in six months and moving out of the hot desert climate to a cooler,
more comfortable one. Shorter than his partner, his once thick, black hair showed only a
hint of the color through the gray that had taken over. His wifes cooking and his lack of
ambition to exercise showed on his waist. He had to climb out of the car and straighten
out his trousers before following his younger partner towards the stairs.
"How about you go get the princess things and Ill stand guard here." He said
sarcastically. "Wouldnt want anyone to sneak up on us, now would we?"
Karen shook her head almost pathetically. She didnt understand Mikes attitude most of
the time but she chalked that up to their difference in years. She headed off to the
managers office to pick up the key. As she passed the older agent on the stairs she
whispered, "Now, remember. Youre not allowed to move, smile or anything. Youre
guarding the palace."
"Ha. Ha."
Karen slowly opened the door to the apartment. God. And I thought I was a messy
housekeeper. She stepped just inside the door surveying the room. Things were thrown
about, the couch cushions were torn on the floor, and pictures were either broken or cut.
Suddenly Karens heart started pounding a little faster and that familiar feeling appeared
in her gut. Karen stepped back out of the door and called to her reluctant partner, "Mike,
I think you better get up here and take a look at this."
"Jesus, woman. Cant you just get the girls stuff?" He huffed as he climbed the stairs.
"Just look." Karen pointed to the scene inside the doorway.
"Holy shit!" He gasped. "I wonder if Corey knows what shes gotten into here? Ill call
it in." He started towards the phone resting on a small table.
"What are you doing? Dont touch that!" She yelled when his hand was only an inch or
so from the receiver. He froze. His eyes went from his partner back to the phone and
pulled back. "All right. Why dont we go back to the car and call it in?"
"You go ahead and call it in on the radio. Im going to start looking around. Bring the
gloves back up with you so we can move some of this stuff."

"Look. I really think we should just back out and wait til help arrives."
"Help, for what? Whoever did this is long gone. You go ahead and Ill look around."
"Fine. Just be careful."
"Patch me through to Corey Van." Mike told the dispatcher. He leaned on the edge of
the open door while he waited for Corey to pick up. "Corey, Mike here. Were at the
apartment. Its been trashed."
"Trashed?" Corey took in a breath.
"Yea, trashed. Looks like someone went through everything. Cut up pictures, the
couch"
"Okay, dont touch anything. Im on my way and Ill bring"
"Jesus Christ!"
"Mike? Mike, whats going on?"
Mike tossed the radio on the seat and ran up the stairs mentally cursing himself for not
staying in better shape. At the top of the stairs he drew his gun while catching his breath
for a moment. He approached the door apprehensively. "Karen?" He called out in a
normal manner, listening for any response or noise. He stepped into the apartment
slowly making his way across the living room each step a deliberate movement. His
eyes glanced quickly inside the bathroom door on the left as he approached. He could
hear movements coming from the bedroom just to his right. He turned to face the halfclosed bedroom door when suddenly a sharp pain invaded his lower back. His gun hit
the floor at the same time his body slumped against the wall and he could feel the warm
fluid slide down his back just before he lost consciousness.
"Come on. Come on." Corey tapped her thigh as the car made its way through the rush
hour traffic with lights flashing and sirens blaring. The downtown office wasnt that far
away but at this time of the day it might as well have been on the other side of the city.
"Almost there." The captain said as he made a right hand turn on McDowell Road. He
could see the flashing of lights coming from the area to the left.
"Over there." Corey pointed to the car that still had the passenger side door standing
open and the Phoenix police cruiser behind it. Another cruiser must have pulled in just
before them as she could see another officer getting out of his car, drawing his weapon
and moving to the first officer. Before the car had completely stopped, Corey jumped
out drawing her weapon with the captain only two steps behind her. Two more squad
cars joined the crowd as Corey and the Captain reached the officers.
"Anybody up there?"
"No maam. I arrived and waited for backup before proceeding. He just arrived."

"Okay. You two take that staircase to the left. Well take this one." Corey led the way
taking two steps at a time as she climbed the stairwell.
"Wait for the old man, Corey."
"John, stay here until its clear, okay?"
"Excuse me, Agent Van?" The captain answered in an authoritative tone.
"John." Corey looked at her boss and friend with concern. Reluctantly, he nodded his
head motioning for one of the officers to take his place behind Corey.
Corey motioned to the officer on the opposite side of the door that she would cross high
and he was to cross low. She gave a quick nod then quickly stepped into position in the
doorway then clearing the doorway so the other officers could fan the room. The three
officers and Corey moved across the living room methodically until they reached the
hallway. Corey was the in the far right position getting ready to move down the hallway
when the look on the front mans face told her she wasnt going to like what she saw.
She moved so she could survey the hallway. As Corey stared at the slumped figure of
the agent, she tightened her grip on her gun. She led the way moving cautiously down
the hall. Stepping over the motionless body, she proceeded to the closed door on the left
at the end of the hall. When the two officers joined her by the door, Corey took a deep
breath then kicked the door open. After fanning the room with her gun and finding
nothing moving, the cold, blue eyes of the tall agent settled on the body lying in a pool
of blood on the bed. It was Karen. Corey couldnt swallow the lump in her throat;
resting in the center of the rookie agents chest was a small, gold band.
The officers double-checked the nooks and crannies of the bedroom opening every
closet door and checking every hidden space while the agent stood quietly staring at the
young woman who placed so much faith in her ability to survive any situation. "Its all
clear Agent Van." The Sergeant announced then waited for further instructions.
"Call in the forensic team. I dont want anything else touched." Then she added, "Ill be
waiting outside." She passed the Captain in the hall as long legs took her toward the
door of the apartment. Anger slowly built in the agent until it exploded as she slammed
the door open then sent her fist into it as its spring bounced it back into her. "God damn
it!" She yelled at no one in particular although every person within earshot turned to
look at her as if the statement was meant directly for them. No matter how many crime
scenes shed seen, it never got any easier. And this one This one she was responsible
for. I sent them into this. I should have known shed be here. Why the hell didnt they
back out when they first saw the scene? Jesus, Mike, what the hell happened in there?
How could you let this happen to her? How could I have let this happened? I
underestimated you, Johna, but it wont happen again.
Corey leaned on the railing looking over the parking lot as the lights started to cut
through the darkness settling over the city. She felt a hand on her shoulder. "Why
couldnt they have been more careful, John?"

"Im not sure well ever find out exactly what happened in there, Corey. We cant find
Mike or Karens gun, badge or I.D. We have to assume she has them. She also now
knows for sure that were involved. Did you notice the gold band on Karens chest?"
"Yeah. She wants us to know it was her and not some random act. So she left her calling
card." The tall woman commented.
"But, its clear she was after Ms. Woods, Corey and shes still loose out there
somewhere."
"Rachel!" Her thoughts immediately thought of the young woman waiting for her to
come home with a sweet dessert in her hands. She glanced at her watch that beamed
7:30 at her, "John, I told her Id been home by now."
"Take the car. Make sure shes all right." He tossed her the keys. "Ill finish up here,"
John offered.
"Ill call you. Thanks, John." Corey reached for her slim Nokia cell phone then dialed
her number.
"Hello?" Came a hesitant voice.
"Rachel, its me. Sorry Im late Something came up." She finally managed to get out.
She started the car and headed out into traffic.
"Are you okay? You sound, different." She couldnt think of another word that would
describe the eerie feeling she was getting in her stomach.
Yeah, Im all right. Ill explain when I get home. But in the mean time, I need you to
promise me you wont answer the door for anyone but me. Okay?" Her voice took on a
more serious tone.
"Okay." The voice on the other side agreed.
"No Rachel this is serious. Promise me!" Corey insisted.
Surprised at the forcefulness of Coreys voice Rachel said reassuringly, "I promise."
"Good. Now stay on the line with me. Im about fifteen minutes away." Her blue eyes
darted constantly at the rearview mirror memorizing the cars in back of her, looking for
any one of them that stayed with her as she took a long way home. "Sorry about dinner."
"Im not sure that dinner is exactly the worst of whats happening. Whats going on?"
Rachel asked nervously.
"Not on the phone. Ill be home soon and I promise Ill explain everything then." The
investigator insisted.
"Its got something to do with me doesnt it?" The blonde persisted.

Defeated Corey just said, "Yeah."

"Im keeping dinner for you." Rachel tried to change the subject as the feeling in her
stomach took a turn for the worse.
"Thanks," Corey said. Convinced that no one had followed her, she pulled into the
parking lot of the condo. "Okay, Im in the parking lot. Ill be in a minute." Hanging up
she stood in the parking lot scanning for anything unusual, anything she thought was out
of the ordinary. Finally, feeling a sense of relief, she went to the condos walkway.
When she arrived at her door, she put her key into the lock but was prevented from
opening it by the chain lock. "Rachel!" She called. "Its me."
Rachel jumped to her feet still holding the phone in her hand. It was odd but even after
Corey hung up she felt a certain comfort in holding it. She opened the door and fell into
the waiting arms that tightened around her immediately. Closing the door with her foot
Corey comfortably said, "Thanks, I needed that."
Corey told her the whole story. Then put her arms around the woman looking at her for
answers she added "It's okay Im here now and Im not leaving you alone again until
this is all over."
"Promise?" Rachel asked knowing that word meant something to her companion.
The taller woman simply whispered into her ear. "Promise."
"IIfeel so responsible." Rachel said as she looked up at the woman holding her
through tearing eyes.
Both brows raised. "YouWhy?"
"Dont you seeif I didnt want my things two people would be aliveTwo people
going home to their families, their husbands, wives, ohhchildren." She started to cry.
"Hey," Corey said lifting her chin, "this is not your fault."
"Then whose fault is it.?" She asked sniffing.
"If anyonesmine." The taller woman took a long deep breath releasing Rachel.
"Oh nononono" the smaller woman said cupping both of Coreys cheeks
making her look at her, "none of this is your fault."
"You dont understand. I told them to go. I was running late and didnt think I had time
because I wanted to get back here to you." Corey confessed looking away from the
green orbs that kept a steady gaze on her.
"Did you think this would happen?" The blonde questioned.
"Of course not." Countered Corey.

"Did you tell them to be careful?"

A nod of the head she still held in her hands. "Then how are you to blame?"
"I just feel totally responsible. Karens career was just beginning and Mikewell he
was going to retire in a few months and he and his wife were going to move to Florida.
Thats all he ever talked about." A long sigh followed.
"Would you feel better if you talked to their families?"
"I dont know." She said extending her arms as Rachel more then willingly fell into
them. "Didnt you say something about dinner?" Corey tried to change the subject.
"Yeah, it will only take a few minutes. How about you go get comfortable and Ill get it
heated up."
The shower felt good. Corey thought she understood now how Rachel had felt that first
night. Wanting to wash off all that had happened to her.
They both poked at their dinner. Each lost in their thoughts. They just sat for some time
until Rachel finally stood and began removing the now cold plates. "Guess neither of us
was very hungry."
"Im sorry," Corey said looking at her lover. "what I did eat was good though. Thanks"
"Come on. Lets go sit in the living room and Ill make us some hot chocolate for
desert."
Looking up at the beautiful woman standing before her Corey said. "Sorry, I forgot."
Smiling Rachel jumped to her feet. "No problem.Well improvise"
Cory stood and engulfed Rachel in a long, tight hug. Pulling back just far enough for
her to look into the green orbs she was becoming used to seeing she lowered her lips to
the waiting pair below her. The contact went way past the point it was intended to be.
Breathlessly they pulled apart sensing a need in both of them Cory led her lover to the
bedroom.
At a snails pace they undressed each other kissing, nibbling and sucking on every inch
of exposed flesh. "This feels so" Rachel started to say but Cory finished the sentence,
"right." She picked up the smaller woman and laid her down on the bed. Covering the
smaller woman with her own body Cory balanced herself on her elbows so she wouldnt
crush her. She laid herself between the blonde's willingly parted legs. She sucked on an
earlobe, something she found to be quite a sensitive area on the younger woman.
Quickly moving to her neck sucking and kissing every inch she could find. Her thumbs
slowly moved back and forth over the taut nipples. Rachel reached up and cupped the
investigator's breasts. Kneading them which elicited a series of moans from her lover.
Rachel whispered into a nearby ear. "Come over me."

At the first touch Cory moaned falling forward to a waiting Rachel. Tonight wasnt
about loving each other; it was about need and both women understood that.
Cory backed off slightly waiting for her own body to catch up. She wanted them to
come together. Her thighs began to shake and she dived into the blonde once more. She
felt the impending climax of her lover as her thighs tightened together. A muffled
scream by the woman below her brought about her own need to climax. Finally
collapsing on her lover Cory waited until she was able to suck in a breath and she turned
around grabbing the woman who had just made love to her and kissing her. The kiss
was quickly turning into passion. "I cant seem to get enough of you." Cory whispered.
Breathing deeply Cory moved off her lover to curl up on her side. She pulled the
smaller woman into her, feeling her breathing calm. "Iah." Cory tried to speak.
Rachel rubbed her cheek. "Sleep my love." Was all she said. Cory closed her eyes and
welcomed the night.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Ring...ring. "Yeah." Corey reached over for the phone. It was 10 am. "Sleeping in are
we?" The captains voice came through the receiver loud and clear.
"Corey...it's John. The rest of the search on the license plate came back. 238 possible
matches with the three numbers Ms Woods provided. Im sending it all to you to sort
out. Security link 32. Good luck." He finally said not waiting for Corey to say anything.
Corey sat the phone back on the table looking over at her companion who was reclining
beside her rubbing her belly. "That was the captain, 238 possible matches on the license
plate numbers. Want to help me sort them out?" She asked laying back down and
drawing the smaller woman into her arms. She slowly rubbed circles on her back;
Rachel laid her head down on Coreys bare breast. Her mouth was only an inch from her
nipple. Snaking her tongue out she licked it, feeling the sharp intake of breath and
gently blew on it watching it harden under her gaze. Unable to restrain herself any
longer she took the taut nipple into her mouth.
An hour later. "I cant move." Corey complained with a lopsided grin on her face.
"I know the feeling." The smaller woman said laying on her back with Coreys arm over
her stomach and a long leg pinning her to the bed.
"Ohh...sorry," She grinned scooting back and finally sitting up. "Do you have any idea
what you do to me?" She asked the beautiful blonde in front of her who was stretching
the kinks out.
"I hope the same thing you do to me." She winked at the tall dark haired woman and
retreated into the bathroom.
Hearing the shower running she thought to herself. "Hummm... no, well never get
started."

Shrugging her shoulders. "What the hell." She stepped into the bathroom to see a very
wet, delicious looking Rachel standing under the running water. "What took you so
long?" She asked pulling her lover into the steaming shower, hearing a soft giggle from
the taller woman.
<><><><><><><><>
Taking the smaller woman by the hand she led her over to the computer. "This will take
a minute. Its being sent via a secure link." After several quick keystrokes and a few
moments of drumming her impatient fingers on the desk the screen finally gave her the
information she wanted.
"Lets see," Corey said looking at the screen. "we can delete everything thats not a car."
Quickly going through the list and eliminating almost half. "Okay, you said it was a
light colored car, possibly white. So the 6 black ones can go." She deleted them from
her list. "So, these we need to go through one by one." Corey stated looking at an
inquisitive Rachel.
"But theres a lot of other colored ones." Rachel said pointing to the screen.
"Hmm...true, but the problem is they dont tell us if theyre a light or dark color. If the
car was a color other than white I dont want to miss it." The investigator said pointing
to the colors of the vehicles showing her there was no distinction between the light
colored cars and the darker colored ones.
"Oh...okay, I see what you mean." She said softly leaning on Coreys shoulders before
straightening up and getting herself a chair.
"What does that symbol mean?" Rachel questioned.
"The car has been reported as stolen." Came the response.
"Wouldnt it make sense to go through them first and make a list?"
Corey handed her the piece of paper she was scribbling on. "Oh." Rachel said a little
embarrassed. "I guess you do this a lot huh?"
"Yeah." Came an automatic response as she continued studying the screen. "Hmm...take
a look at this." Corey continued, pointing to what she wanted Rachel to see. "What do
you see there?"
"Just several of the same type of car. Some of the years are different but all of them are
white, the same make and model." She said cocking her head to one side looking at her
companion. "But that could be just a coincidence. Maybe it's some chop shop or
something like that that needs parts."
"Yeah.... Thats possible of course. But let me bring up some dates." Corey quickly
made a few keystrokes and a new screen appeared. "Okay, look at that."
"What am I looking at?" Rachel inquired.

"The dates of all the murders and the one that almost was." Before it got all the way out
of her mouth she realized what she was saying but it was too late to stop it. Looking
over at the smaller woman sitting beside her she quickly put a comforting arm around
her shoulders. "Im sorry, I shouldnt have said that." She apologized.
Looking at her companion she smiled. "No. Its okay. Im just glad Im not on there."
She said pointing to the top of the list.
Corey couldnt help but smile back, "Me too." she said sincerely.
"Yeah?" Rachel said.
"Yeah." She pulled Rachel closer and kissed her. Releasing her she rubbed her finger
along the blonde's jaw line and smiled at her as her eyes drifted back to study the screen
again. She wrote down the dates and quickly changed screens. "Now, look at this
screen...this is a list of stolen cars in the time frame of the first murder until she
abducted you."
Taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly. "I guess I just dont know what Im
looking at."
" Okay...Well.... Lets think about this. Our killer seems to be pretty methodical. She
only kills the same type of woman. Young, beautiful, long blonde hair, green eyes,
always dressed in business type clothing, and always found in a shallow grave at a
roadside park along Interstate 17, and let's not forget the gold ring." Corey said looking
pensively at the monitor.
"Do you think this Lacy looked like these other women?" Rachel asked.
Corey turned to regard the blonde woman sitting beside her. "Yeah." She said thinking.
We need to find Lacy.
Picking up the phone and dialing without thinking, "John...Corey...look, I need access to
all the DMV records. I need to find this Lacy and the only way I can think of is by
going through those records. Im going to need some help on this. I want names,
addresses and phone numbers for everyone that has the initial L, in either first or middle
name, and any variation of the name Lacy. You might want to check records of tags
turned in from other states as well."
"Think youre on to something?" The captain asked.
"Yeah...maybe. Can you do it and send them? Thanks." She hung up the receiver.
"You and the captain dont seem to have much to say to each other do you?" Rachel
said.
"Huh...what do you mean?" Corey stopped and looked in the smaller womans direction.

"Well...you two never have anything to say to each other. This morning you answered
and said one word yeah then hung up. Just now...pretty much the same thing...do you
guys ever have any conversations?"
Corey stopped to think about that for a moment. "Hmm...no I guess not. Only work
stuff. Why?"
Shrugging her shoulders. "I dont know, its not important I guess. Just noticed is all."
"Hummm." Corey grunted returning her attention back to the computer screen.
Stretching Rachel finally said, "Weve been here for the last four hours. How about
taking a break? Weve covered everything a couple of times. Until that other list comes
in...." She let the sentence drop.
"Yeah, you're right. I just think the longer I stare at the screen maybe something else
will come to me. What do you think about heading up to the cabin tomorrow?" Corey
asked.
"But what about the other list of car owners? Dont we have to check them out?"
"We?" A dark brow raised in question.
Lowering her head Rachel softly spoke. "I...just thought you wanted my help."
Lifting her chin to look into the green orbs, Corey wondered how she got so lucky. "I do
need your help but I wont put you in harm's way."
Protesting. "I have been in harm's way in case you forgot. I want to see her caught
before she hurts or kills someone else. Its not fair of you to keep me out of this ...not
now." She finished putting her hands on her hips and glowering at a surprised Corey.
"Okay...we stay together all the time. I wont take a chance of anything happening to
you. Do you understand? No wandering off, no answering the door, nothing. You and
me like glue."
Smiling Rachel touched her friend's arm. "I can live with that." She simply stated.
"Okay, but we can still go to the cabin. Its Friday, I dont expect to hear anything from
that search until the middle of next week. There are over two million people just here in
Phoenix, let alone the rest of the state. Plus there's the extra tags Im having looked at. It
will take some time." She reasoned with her friend. "So what do you say we get on up
there?"
"Yeah, I really like it there." Rachel said reaching to touch Corey on the arm. "We need
to stop and do some grocery shopping though." She thought out loud. "So, tell me what
kinda stuff do you like?"
"Oh I dont know. I can tell you I dont care much for seafood, vegetables, fruit, pork,
chicken, turkey is okay, or plain white bread."

Raising both eyebrows to look at her companion. "That only leaves McDonalds or Taco
Bell. What do you normally do?"
"Eat out...alot." A sheepish smile crossed her face.
"Okay..." Rachel thought about this for a moment. "Do you trust me to take care of
this?"
"Yeah...what you have fixed for me has been good," Corey admitted. "even with the
veggies. But I really dont like seafood."
"I see, youll eat everything else, you just dont buy the stuff."
Another sheepish grin. "Never really learned to cook. To me making soup is opening a
can of Campbells. When I was growing up I wasnt allowed in the kitchen much. It was
my mothers domain...so I just stayed away. She did all the cooking and house cleaning
so I stayed out of her way."
"What about your dad?"
"Never had one. He split before I was born. The first time I ever say him I was fifteen
years old. I have a brother two years older then me and when he graduated someone
talked him into sending our dad an announcement. Anyway, he responded and I said that
maybe someday I could come to Phoenix to meet him and the next thing I knew I had a
round trip ticket in the mail. So I came out here. We kept in contact for a very short
period of time then we both stopped writing." Corey shrugged her shoulders.
"He lives here...in town?" Rachel sounded surprised.
"Yeah, just over on Northern, off Interstate 17."
"Do you ever see him?" She continued to question.
"When I first moved out here I contacted him. I thought maybe I would get to know
him. You know just a little curious I guess. We only stayed in contact about a month. It
didnt work out. So I havent seen him since then."
Rachel was surprised the way Corey regarded her father. "Dont you ever want to see
him?"
"Nah...He asked me one night if I was gay and I told him I was. He said it was all right
with him but not to tell HIS family. So I decided then and there he wasnt worth my
time or trouble to get to know. After all, you cant miss what youve never had." Corey
just shrugged her shoulders. "No big deal. What about you? Are you close to your
family?"
"Yeah, pretty much. I have five brothers and sisters. Im kinda in the middle. My father
passed away a few years ago. I sure miss him. But I keep in contact with the rest of my
family pretty regularly." Rachel let a smile form on her lips.

"You almost got that grocery list done?" Corey asked looking at the pad and nodding
her approval of the choices so far.
"Yeah, almost." Rachel stopped and looked at Corey. "Where are we going to get this
at...here or in Payson?"
"Oh, ah...I guess well stop in Payson since theres some freezer stuff there." She
pointed to the indicated items.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"Doesnt open until 3:00 pm." Marilyn Dunn bellowed at her partner. "How the hell can
you do business like that?" She looked at her watch. "Its only 1:30. What the hell are
we going to do until then?" She sounded disgusted.
"Ohh...Marilyn just chill out." Judy responded to her bellowing partner, stepping up to
her. "Its only an hour and a half then we can talk to Anne. Hopefully shell remember
something more."
"Yeah...yeah...Im sick of all these lesbian bars. Damn queers," She mumbled. "Ill bet
Coreys one of them." She flared her nostrils looking like she wanted to punch someone.
"I think you had just better stop it right there." Judy placed her hands on her hips. "I like
Corey and Im not going to stand here and let you run her down.
"Whats the matter with you?" Marilyn nodded towards the door. "You like this?"
"Lets just say I dont have a problem with what people want to do or who they choose
to love."
Marilyn just grumbled. "Lets go get something to eat."
Two hours later the agents entered the bar. Marilyn stopped just inside the doorway and
looked around.
"Hey..." Judy whispered to her, "were not suppose to be conspicuous." as she steered
the reluctant agent to the bar to sit down.
The bartender smiled at the pair of women as she walked over and placed paper coasters
on the bar in front of them. "What can I get you?" She asked cordially.
Judy spoke up before Marilyn could. "I think we would both like a coke."
The bartender nodded, filled the glasses with the requested beverages and placed them
in front of the women. "Thatll be $3.00." She reached for the offered bill. Rang up the
drinks and returned with their change.
"Excuse me." The younger of the two women said. "Would you be Anne?"

She looked from one to the other before finally answering. "Yeah...why? Do I know
you?"
"No." Judy reached into her pocket and pulled out a leather wallet. "Im Agent Larsen
and this is Agent Dunn. Were with the FBI and would like to ask you some questions."
Anne immediately went white as she felt her palms begin to sweat. This is ridiculous.
She thought to herself. 'Ive never done anything. At least nothing to get the FBI after
me.' Marly was at the other end of the bar watching and stepped up next to Anne. "Im
the owner of this bar. Is there something I can do for you?"
"Yes, Im glad we get the chance to talk to you as well." Judy pulled out the composite
sketch they had. "Have you seen anybody around here that looks like her?"
They both studied the sketch then looked at each other.
For the first time since they entered Marilyn finally said. "Does that look mean yes?"
"Well sort of. " Anne said hesitant to say too much.
"What does that mean?" Agent Dunn persisted.
"I guess I just dont remember for sure." Anne stated.
"Look...Anne." Agent Larsen spoke up again. "If you're trying to protect her, I need to
tell you she is a very dangerous woman."
Anne shrugged her shoulders and started to walk off only to be stopped by a reassuring
hand on her shoulder from her boss. "Anne if you remember anything about her maybe
it would be wise to tell them." Marly suggested.
Anne looked back at the agents. "What did she do?"
"Shes wanted for questioning in the attempted murder of one of your patrons." Marilyn
answered enjoying the shocked look on their faces.
Anne countered, staring right at the smug face across the bar from her. "The FBI doesnt
get involved in an attempted murder case. Thats usually left to the local authorities."
Now it was Annes turn to look smug.
"Okay enough of this. Marilyn why dont you wait for me in the car?" Judy dared her to
challenge her.
Muttering under her breath she slipped off the bar stool and went outside to wait.
"Sorry about that." Judy tried to lighten the mood. "Now Anne, please if you can tell me
anything."

"Alright." She finally relented. "She was in here the other night. Trying to pick up on
this really nice looking gal. I dont remember her name but she was about my height,
slimmer maybe 110 lbs and I remember the long blonde hair. She was pretty."
Judy nodded knowing she just described Rachel. "What did this woman do to her?"
"Just trying to get her to go with her. She kept calling her by a name...I think she called
her Macy, Casey...something like that I dont remember the blonde's name but I do
remember her telling this woman that she had her confused with someone else."
"Can you describe this woman?"
"Yeah, she was a big girl probably close to 200 lbs. Maybe 58" or 59". She looks just
like this picture. Oh...yeah, she had some kind of flower tattoo on her hand by her
thumb. I remember asking her about it." Anne paused.
Agent Larsen produced another sketch. "Is this the tattoo?"
Startled Anne raised a brow at her. "Yeah...thats it."
"Then you talked to her?"
"No, not really. She just ordered a couple of beers and I saw the tattoo and that was
about all the conversation we had until she ordered a beer for that woman she wouldnt
leave alone. I remember because she asked me what she was drinking." Anne stopped
and waited as the agent took notes.
"Did she at any time tell you her name?"
Anne thought about that for a moment before answering. "No"
"Do you remember anything else about her that night?"
"I remember she grabbed...damn, I wish I could remember her name. Anyway, I came
around the bar and motioned for some friends to join me. Just in case of trouble. But she
let her go and went down to the other end of the bar. It was after that she told me she
wanted to apologize to ...damn, why does her name keep escaping me...and bought her
beer. She gave it to her and left." Anne shrugged her shoulders.
"Has she been in here before then or after that?"
"She did kinda look familiar but I cant say for sure."
"Anything else you remember?"
Anne looked pensive for a long moment. "No...so what did she do?"
"Shes only wanted for questioning. If she should come back in here will you call this
number?" She handed Anne and Marly both business cards with her various numbers on

them. "We have reason to believe shes a very dangerous person. Please be careful and
thank you." She nodded as she stood to leave.
As soon as Agent Larsen cleared the door she heard a car start. Looking out into the
parking lot she could see a seething Marilyn Dunn. Oh boy she said to herself as she
walked over and opened the door. Before she was all the way seated Marilyn started to
pull out. Grabbing the door and pulling it shut, Judy just looked over at her. "Jesus...let
me get in first?"
"Dont you ever send me out like that again."
"Then be civil to these people." Judy snapped back.
"There just a bunch of damn queers." Marilyns hatred showed and she didnt care what
anybody thought.
"What is so terrible about them? They work hard for what they have just like we do!
They shop in all the same stores we do, they pay their bills just like we do. I find it hard
to believe that they can be hated for loving someone they choose." Judy tried to reason
with the closed mind beside her.
"It's un-natural, just gives me the creeps." She shivered to bring across her point. "Why
are you defending them anyway? You're not one of them...are you?"
"You know damn well Im not! But I believe in treating people with respect until they
give me reason not to. And it's not because of what they are, it's because of who they
are; people just like you and me."
"Dont you ever class me with...with...them."
Judy just shook her head. "This conversation will never go anywhere so let's just drop
it...huh?"
"Thats the smartest thing youve said." Marilyn commented while she was making a
left hand turn onto Cave Creek Road to head back towards the office.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"You okay?" The taller woman asked looking at Rachel who seemed to be upset about
something.
"Yeah, Im just glad to be back inside.. Thats all." She tried to avoid the reason why.
"Okay...so why are you glad to be back in? You couldnt wait to get up here." She
questioned with her usual tactlessness
"I...I...guess Im still a little shook up. Every face I look at I see her. Kinda silly I
guess...huh?" A shudder went down her back.

Corey didnt have to ask who she was talking about. She stopped unpacking groceries
and took the blonde woman in her arms and held her close. Rubbing her back slowly
she whispered into a nearby ear. "I wont let anything happen to you...I...promise."
Snuggling closer for a moment, Rachel sighed with visible relief. She knew this woman
holding her would protect her and she felt safe in her strong arms. It was her own
insecurities and she knew it, but couldnt help the nagging feeling of impending danger.
"Thanks...I...ah...feel better already. We better get the ice cream in the freezer before we
have mush." She laughed at the wrinkled nose of her companion.

Rubbing her belly Corey stretched out her long legs. "God...Rachel...you are such a
good cook. Thank you."
Smiling the smaller woman reached across the table and rubbed the bare arm of her
companion. "Glad you think so." She said a little embarrassed.
"Whats this blush about? Surely other people have told you what a great cook you
were?"
"Well, actually no." She said looking at the floor. "I was usually yelled at for it being too
hot, too cold, or not ready on time."
Corey got up then kneeled in front of this beautiful woman lifting her chin to gaze into
the green orbs she continued to find herself getting lost in. "I am so sorry someone
found the need to treat you like that." She stopped, not knowing what else to say so she
kissed her. The kiss lingered. Corey loved the responsiveness of the smaller woman. She
had never before been with anybody who brought out such tenderness or such need in
her. Need for many things. Not only on a physical level but also on an emotional level.
Her heart hurt to think that someone had treated her so badly. Someone who was
supposed to love her. If I ever get the chance...she thought to herself. Well, let's just
say...It wont be pretty.
Rachel was the first to break the kiss looking into Coreys deep pools of blue passion. "I
feel so much when Im with you." She whispered rubbing her finger on the taller
womans cheek. "I...I...just dont know what to do, or how to handle it." She whispered
touching her forehead with the investigator's. "Do you feel it?"
"Yeah." Corey confessed. "It's like we knew each other before. I cant explain it. I just
know what I feel when Im with you. I feel a sense of peace, a sense of belonging, and
completeness, a sense of being loved."
"I feel all those things too and a real sense of familiarity to you." Rachel added
watching the taller woman agree. "So where do we go from here?
Shrugging Corey studied her companion intently. "All I know is that I keep getting this
nagging feeling that our destiny's are meant to be together."

Smiling the blonde woman kissed her saying, "Good, I was hoping it wasnt just me
feeling all that."
A sudden happiness flowed over the investigator as she reached around the smaller
woman picking her up and spinning them both around in a circle. "I love you Rachel."
Came tumbling out before she could bite back the words. Setting her back on the floor
Rachel paused and looked at her. Putting her finger on the side of the tall womans face
she smiled. "I love you too."
Corey smiled a slow sexy smile as she bent down making contact with the smaller
womans lips. Gently nibbling them as solid contact. Her tongue traced the lips of her
lover demanding entrance. Rachel willingly gave it to her, sucking her tongue as the
taller woman moaned deep into her mouth. Gently pulling apart Corey put her arm
around the blonde woman and quietly led her to the bed.
Standing beside the bed they slowly undressed each other, taking turns in gentle
explorations. Neither woman was in any hurry. As the last of the clothes fell to the floor
Corey lifted the smaller woman and gently laid her on the bed. Resting her own weight
on her elbows as she covered the beautiful creature that had stolen her heart. She
nibbled her ear lobe tracing the edges with her tongue. Moving gently down to her
sensitive neck she continued her gentle assault with her lips. Her hands began to roam,
cupping a breast and feeling the nipple harden in the palm of her hand. Quickly
replacing her hand with her mouth she sucked in the nipple, running her tongue over the
taut peak. She continued sucking, licking, and kissing the breast listening to the soft
moans of encouragement from her lover. Slowly she moved over to the other breast to
give it the same attention. Kissing back up to her neck then her earlobe Corey softly
said, "Turn over love." Lifting herself up enough for the smaller woman beneath her to
roll over without hesitation. Corey straddled one leg, reached around and cupped her
breast kneading it much to the blonde womans pleasure. Pressing her hips into the
buttock pressed up against her curly patch. The other hand roamed down the blondes
side around to the small of her back and over the other side of her buttocks. Long
fingers finding their way into the hot wet center beneath her. She slowly entered her,
gently pushing in two fingers and pulling them back out to the first knuckle. Rachel
raised her buttocks to meet the welcome intrusion. "More." She moaned with need as
Corey continued to rub herself on the back of her lovers thigh. Entering her with three
fingers and feeling the juices flow she knew it wouldnt be long before her lover sailed
over the edge. Her lover's pleasure was the only thing important to the taller woman.
She knew her own needs could wait. Pumping faster and deeper Rachel met her thrust
for thrust. Corey felt the tightening of the muscles inside her lover. One more thrust and
Rachel stiffened, then mumbled a variation of Coreys name before collapsing headfirst
into the pillow. Slowly Corey removed her fingers and laid beside Rachel who crawled
with what little strength she had on top of the long, strong body. Laying herself between
the legs of her lover Rachel pressed herself into her. Gaining her strength as her passion
rose again beyond all limits. She sat up and straddled her lovers hips. Coreys hands
went instinctively to the smaller womans thighs slowly running her hands up and back
down a few times until she could no longer stop her roaming hands as they made
contact with the blonde bush in front of her. "Oh no you dont." Her partner grinned
covering the larger hands with her own lifting them above her head. "Hold on to the
headboard," She instructed. "and now my love open yourself for me." Corey did as
instructed. Rachel kissed, nibbled and sucked her way down the tall body trying not to

miss any of it until she kissed the top of her lover's thighs where she began licking the
sweet, creamy juices smeared over her lover. Corey moaned in pleasure as the blonde
continued the most wanted assault. Gripping the railing on the headboard tighter as
Rachels tongue made contact with her very swollen nub. Sucking it in she continued to
rub her tongue over it harder and harder, then letting up on the intensity and receiving a
muffled moan in protest. Rachel pulled back, gently rubbing her tongue over her lover's
swollen nub. Looking up the long strong body and running her hands up across Corey's
stomach she stopped her assault momentarily. "You holding on tight?" She asked,
receiving a nod as dark blue, passion field eyes peered at her. "Are you ready to come
my love?" Rachel waited for an answer, receiving only a series of moans. "Ill take that
as a yes." She said diving into her prize, sucking the nub into her mouth and rubbing her
tongue over it harder with each passing movement. Increasing her hold on the taller
woman as she felt her reach her peak and slide over it in a wonderful sensation of love.
Rachel refused to let up, only increasing the intensity as her lover peaked over and over
again until complete exhaustion took over her body. Trying to reach for the blonde
woman without any success she could only drop her arms to the bed. Rachel crawled up
the delicious body beneath her. "Wore ya out?"
A blue eye peered at her with a tiny grin. "Rest sweetheart, just rest." She said laying
her head down on Corey's chest feeling the warmth of her lover's skin and the strong
steady heartbeat that lulled her to sleep.
Waking with Rachels head on her chest Corey looked down at the peaceful blonde
woman cradled in her arms. God, how can one person make me feel like Im so much
more then what I have always pictured myself as being? She thought about it for
awhile. Not coming to any conclusions, she finally decided this time in the morning was
no time for philosophy. It was only time for more snuggling, which she happily did
drifting off into a peaceful, contented sleep.
<><><><><><><><><><><>
Ring...Ring...Ring...Corey finally grabbed the phone dropping it on the hard wood floor
then retrieving it again. "Yeah?" She finally managed to say as she attempted to catch
her breath.
"Corey? Its Judy." She waited for Corey to acknowledge her. When she didnt get the
expected response she continued. "I have a report you from the bars we visited
yesterday."
"Oh...yeah, sorry. Whats going on?" Corey said as Rachel handed her a small towel to
wipe the sweat off her forehead that was flowing freely.
"Are you okay?" Judy sounded concerned.
"Hmmm...yeah, I was just working out."
"Oh...okay." She paused. "We visited all the lesbian bars yesterday. Nobody but Anne at
Marlys Bar remembers her or at least theyre not saying if they do."
"Is there any reason you think any of them are lying to you?" Corey questioned.

"No not really. Most of then was pretty hesitant to say anything or talk to us. Corey I
have to tell you Marilyns attitude was a big factor in a lot of it. I finally had to ask her
to leave Marlys so I could talk to Anne." Judy waited, hearing Corey take a deep breath
then hesitate.
"Why? Whats her problem?" Corey questioned.
"Oh you know, the whole phobia thing."
"Hmm..." Corey mumbled. Maybe thats her problem with me. Oh well, she thought to
herself, shes going to have a real problem now. "Judy...is there someone else you think
you can work with on this?"
"Yeah, but shes going to be really pissed I said anything." Judy cautioned.
"Dont worry Judy." The younger investigator paused, "She wont know. Ill have John
reassign her...okay?"
"Works for me. How about Chris?" She knew Corey could almost hear her smile.
"Good and thanks Judy." Corey said. "So did you learn anything new from Anne?"
"No...only that she may have seen her before but wasnt really sure. Everything you had
told me about Rachel and the bar is pretty much what she had to tell."
"Hmm..." Corey thought about that for a minute. "Well, okay thanks. Oh...by the way,
have you heard when Karens or Mikes funerals are?"
"Damn, I told Marilyn that never should have happened."
Before she could finish her thought, Corey interrupted her. "What are you talking
about?"
"You didnt know?" Judy sounded surprised.
"Know what?" Corey's voice lowered, her patience running thin.
"Marilyn refused to go. And Karen said she would go with Mike."
"What do you mean Marilyn refused to go?"
"Now Im getting this second hand Corey, I was off that day. Anyway I was told
Marilyn had said she refused to go get...and I quote here that little queer's stuff. Total
silence on the other end of the phone. "Corey?"
A long calming breath, "Yeah...sorry...Ill take care of it Judy and dont worry you wont
be mentioned."
"Corey..." Judy paused. "You know I dont feel that way dont you?"

"Yeah, I know and thanks." Corey hung up the phone. She was seething and knew she
had to calm down before she called the Captain. Should I tell Rachel? She asked herself.
Yeah I think I should. Corey turned to see green eyes peering at her in concern.
"You okay?" Rachel reached out and touched her forearm.
"That was Agent Larsen on the phone. She just told me Marilyn had refused to go to
your apartment. At the time I thought it odd Karen and Mike were out there alone but
after what had happened I guess I just filed it away. Marilyn was supposed to go instead
of Karen. She would have had the experience and knowledge not to go on into the
apartment, just back out and call for assistance." Corey took another calming breath.
"Why did she refuse?" Rachel's brow furrowed as she thought.
Corey looked into patient green eyes then ran the back of her hand down the blonde's
cheek. "Apparently she said she "refused to get that little queer's stuff"." She said softly
seeing the momentary sadness in the expression of her lover.
"I never know what to say to stuff like that. She just hates me because Im gay and for
no other reason. I dont understand attitudes like that." She shrugged her shoulders and
wrapped her arms around Coreys waist. "So what are you going to do?"
"I dont know. I do know shes off this case and Ill tell the Captain what happened
about sending an inexperienced rookie into harms way and let him handle it. I guess I
had better get it over with." Corey kissed the top of her head and moved over to her
desk.
Punching in a number from memory Corey waited while it rang once, twice, "Captain
Daniels please." She told the dispatcher. "John...it's Corey...listen I need to talk to you
about something that was just brought to my attention. First of all I want Marilyn Dunn
off this case."
"Whats going on Corey?" Although he trusted his second in command and friend, he
still wanted some explanation.
She laid out the entire story to him. How Marilyn was responsible for sending Karen
into the field when Corey had told her Karen was not to be there unless she was with her
and/or Agent Larsen.
"Corey," The captain confided in her. "Ive been hearing some of the same things and
have already asked for an internal investigation. I reassigned her this morning to desk
duty. Ill be sure if anything comes in on your investigation it's directed elsewhere. You
got someone else in mind?" He asked knowing she already did.
"Yeah...I would like Chris Simmons to take over. And she needs to understand Agent
Larsen is in charge. Okay?"
"You got it Corey. Ill call Judy and Chris both into my office and let them know. Is
there anything else you need me to do for you?" John asked.

"When are the funerals?"

"Karens parents requested that her body be flown back to Virginia for burial and Sally,
Mikes wife wanted Mike to be cremated. She said Mike always requested not to have
any ceremony. She said she was going to go ahead and move to Florida. They both had
some family there."
"John...that never should of happened." Corey said drawing a touch from Rachel who
sat close by. "I was so wrapped up in what was going on that when I heard it was Karen
and Mike I just never questioned it. I feel so responsible."
"Corey," The captain said softly. "I know the feeling. But you are not to blame. Ill get
to the bottom of this. I promise."
"Thanks John. Ill talk to you soon." Corey disconnected the call and sat the receiver
back in its cradle.
"You okay?" Rachel moved closer putting her arms around her lover who returned the
hug.
"Yeah...what do you say we get back to checking these plate numbers?"
"I have a better idea. How about lunch first?" Rachel covered her stomach with her hand
as it sent out it's own acceptance of the idea.
Corey chuckled and led her to the kitchen where they fixed sandwiches and chips. "This
was a good idea." Corey mumbled around a mouthful of ham and cheese. "Ice cream for
dessert?"
"Sure, never been one to refuse ice cream. But I dont know anybody that would. Well,
actually I do. A friend of mine that lives in Louisiana, Susan. Shes allergic so I guess
that doesnt really count huh?" She smiled shrugging her shoulders. "Im really sorry
about Karen. I know you thought a lot of her."
"Yeah, I kinda took her under my wing so to speak. I requested her assignment here
when she graduated from the academy. Im not good at handling this stuff." The tall
woman confessed.
"Im here and Ill listen if you want to talk." She looked at a reluctant Corey. "Think
about it huh?" Rachel left the offer open.
"Thanks. Maybe I will later." Corey twitch her lips into a forced smile until she looked
up at the green eyes that peered down at her from where Rachel stood behind her chair,
then the smile came naturally to her.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Hours later Rachel stood and stretched her shoulders which were sore from being
hunched over the desk helping Corey go through all the possible plate numbers. They

came up with 11 good leads that the investigator insisted on checking out herself
tomorrow.
"How about some tub time?" Corey offered standing up stretching, then bending at the
waist and groaning.
"Are you hurting?" Rachel asked looking at the position her friend was in.
Chuckling, "No it feels like my spine pops and moves into place. It feels good in an odd
sort of way. I have this one spot in the middle of my back though that actually does hurt
when it pops. It feels like the muscles pull and..." she paused for a minute thinking, "it
just kinda hurts is all." Corey finished standing up, slowly rotating her shoulders as she
did so. "It really feels good after the tub. You should try it." Corey motioned with her
hand towards the hot tub.
"How about a back rub after the tub?" Rachel raised her eyebrows at her friend.
"I would love that but only if you let me reciprocate."
Smiling Rachel stood up on her toes and kissed the offered cheek. "You're on."
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>

"Where is she...? Ive got to find her...I cant let her leave me again." A stocky woman
with short brown hair tossed in her sleep mumbling. She yelled out waking herself up
from the dream. Taking a long slow deep breath she wiped her damp forehead and
reached over to the night table to turn on the light. The room was sparse. There was only
a small twin bed, one night table with an oversized green lamp on it that had lost its
shade long ago, a small three drawer dresser sat along the far wall. Clothes were tossed
throughout the room. Looking down at the floor she spotted a 3-inch long sewer roach
scampering under a t-shirt trying to get out of the light.
Swinging her legs over the edge of the bed she slowly sat holding her head. "Damn,"
she said "I guess that last drink really did me in last night. Guess I wont do that again."
She continued to talk to herself then smiled. "Ah...sure I will." Chuckling she stood up
slowly until she was sure her legs were under her and would hold. She kicked the dirty
t-shirt the roach had taken refuge under and tried to step on the offensive insect with her
bare feet. The bug was too quick for her and scampered away. Finally walking into the
small bathroom she threw some cold water on her face and looked into the mirror.
Running her fingers through her hair in an attempt to bring some order to it she stopped,
tilted her head and looked at herself for what was a very long moment. Finally shaking
her head she grabbed the towel and wiped her face. Rubbing harder and harder as if
trying to rub off the face she saw in the mirror. Tossing the towel on the side of the tub
she caught some movement out of the corner of her eye. "Now I told you before Im not
sharing." She said out loud capturing the oversized roach and flushing it down the toilet.
Grinning while she watched it spin in circles until the water finally took it down into the
sewer.

Stepping back into the bedroom she looked at the small clock that sat on the floor.
"Damn, Im late for work again." She muttered picking her jeans up off the floor where
she left them the night before. Opening her dresser drawer to get a t-shirt her only word
was, "Damn!" as she looked around on the floor trying to find the cleanest of the dirty
shirts to put on. "Guess I better do some laundry this week-end." She mused to herself.
At least its Friday and payday. She thought smiling to herself as she quickly pulled
her clothes on.
Screeching her car to a halt in the parking lot she started to get out when her boss Mr.
Rogert met her. "So Johna, late again." It was a statement not a question.
"Yeah.... Sorry, I just.... I had trouble getting the old clunker started." She lied pointing
to the old tan Chevy she drove.
"Ah ha...this is the third time this week." He stood there folding his arms across his
chest. "Cant have it anymore Johna, heres your check. Im letting you go." He started
to walk away when he felt a hand grab his arm. He stopped and turned around.
"Come on Mr. Rogert I promise Ill never be late again. Its only forty-five minutes. Ill
stay late. Please" The stocky woman, begged grabbing his arm harder.
Peeling her fingers off his biceps, "I already hired someone who wants to work." He
said walking away.
"You fucking bastard!" Johna yelled after him. "I hope I see you dead one day." Getting
into her car she continued to mumble, "You fucking bastard. I will see you dead sooner
then you think." She started the engine and peeled her tires as she pulled out of the
parking lot of the car wash she worked at for the last four months. "One day Rogert."
She threatened watching the car wash in her rear view mirror get farther and farther
away until it was finally out of sight.
"Well Johna, what now?" She asked herself. No point in looking for a job on Friday.
She continued down the road turning into the small parking lot behind the studio
apartments she lived in. "Well, at least I dont have to worry about rent since my mother
owns these. Damn, you idiot" She chastised herself. 'What am I doing, I cant let her see
me this time of day. She thought as she pulled back out onto 7th street. "Guess Ill head
up to South Mountain and figure out what Im going to tell her." She mumbled to
herself turning left heading on Central Avenue then left again.
Parking her car at the top of the mountain she got out and stood in front of her Chevy
with her hands in her back pockets looking at the city below her. She felt a certain
amount of power running through her veins. She often sat here watching the city,
musing to herself she was master of all. It was a game she played with herself
pretending she could see into all the little windows. She could see people working in
offices, people in classrooms, and ohh...those people in hotel rooms making out. Today
she thought about the latter. Sitting on her hood and sliding herself up to lean against the
windshield she closed her eyes seeing two women one stocky with short brown hair and
the other shorter, thinner, long blonde hair their arms and legs wrapped around each
other skin on skin. She thought about how it felt to be touched. Her hand was slowly

sliding down the inside of her pants to her throbbing need. "Oh yeah...thats it nice and
slow, just the way I like it.... Yeah." She said rubbing herself.
"You fucking pervert." A male voice interrupted her musing.
Startled she sat up pulling her hand out of her pants and looking around.
"Yeah, you...you fucking pervert. Get the hell outta here!" He continued.
Jumping off the hood of her car she started towards him. Three other young men moved
to stand beside the one that was yelling and she thought it to her advantage to just leave.
Getting into her car and starting it she gave the four of them the finger. "Bastards!" She
yelled at the top of her lungs. Backing out she saw one of the men pick up a rock and
hurl it towards her back window shattering it.
"You fucking bastard!" Johna yelled squealing her tires, throwing dirt and rocks behind
her until she reached the paved road.
"God damn son of a bitchen day." She mumbled gritting her teeth and looking into her
rear view mirror to see the shattered rear window.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"But Captain Daniels I have a right to stay on this case. If it wasnt for me the
investigation wouldnt even be this far." Agent Dunn said her tone becoming loud.
"Why are you doing this?"
"Agent first of all, STOP yelling at me. And second of all I am the one in command here
and when I make a decision I expect it to be obeyed without question. Until I get to the
bottom of this Im assigning you desk duty. Now is that clear?" Captain Daniels was a
short rounded man in his mid forties. He wore black framed glasses that always seemed
to slide down his nose and he looked at her above the rim meeting her look with one of
his own.
"So there is nothing I can say that will change your mind?" She finally asked after a
long pause.
"So...you tell me what happened. And I mean all of it." He sat back down into his chair
motioning for Agent Dunn to do the same.
"Its Special Agent Vans fault. She told me," She pointed to her chest. "me...to go get
that little sluts clothes. I refused right to her face so she sent Karen out there. And
because of her Karen was murdered and so was Mike." She had a satisfied grin on her
face as she crossed her arms over her chest and sat back waiting for Captain Daniels.
"And that is the truth? You didnt leave anything out?" He asked.
"Absolute truth ...sir."

"Hum...then why do I have 3 other agents willing to tell another truth? A truth that you
disobeyed a direct order given by Special Agent Van whom I might remind you is
second in command. And without her direct knowledge or permission you sent Karen
over there and asked Mike to go with her." Captain Daniels watched the grin fade as he
continued. "I have ordered an internal investigation and until thats complete you are
assigned to desk duty. Now Agent Dunn, is there anything you would like to tell me
about your attitude out in the field yesterday?"
"I didnt have an attitude! I dont like queers and nobody is going to tell me I have to be
nice to those...those...people. I know its all Special Agent Van who is trying to get me
into trouble. She never has liked me and thinks she is so much better then I am. I know
shes one of those ...people too. How could you even associate with her? She makes me
sick!"
"Im not here to debate with you whether or not Van is straight or gay because Agent
Dunn I really dont give a damn. Shes an excellent Investigator and thats all I care
about. Now if you have nothing more to add..." He left the statement open. Agent Dunn
stood and walked out of his office.
"Now the easy part." Captain Daniels said to himself as he pick up the phone and dialed
an extension number. "Yes...Agent Larsen would you and Agent Simmons please come
into my office?" He waited for a reply and hung up the phone.
Judy walked over to Chris passing Marilyn on the way. "I bet you had something to do
with this." Agent Dunn growled at her former partner.
"What are you talking about?" Judy questioned stopping in front of her desk.
Marilyn stared and waved her hand to get her away from her. "I dont want to talk to
you."
Judy shrugged, "Suit yourself." as she proceeded to Agent Chris Simmons desk to relay
the message from Captain Daniels.
"Agents please come in and sit down. I am reassigning Agent Dunn for the time being.
So Agent Simmons youll be working with Judy. Shell fill you in on all the details. You
both will only report to me or to Agent Van. Is that clear?" He watched a pair of heads
bobbing up and down. "I dont want anything said in the squad room. There are two
conference rooms and the interrogation room for you two to talk in. I dont want to take
the chance of any of this leaking to the press." It wasnt exactly the truth, well it was but
he had other reasons not to have ears overhear what was going on. He suddenly became
uncomfortable with Agent Dunns attitude and didnt want to take any chances with a
person who had become a friend. He chastised himself thinking, shes one of my
Agents why shouldnt I trust her?" He looked up to see a pair of watchful eyes on him.
"Any questions? He managed to say clearing his throat.
Agent Larsen was the first to speak up. "Is there something going on we should know
about?"

He debated for a long moment. "Lets just say it would be to everyones advantage to
keep this quiet. Okay?" He finished raising an eyebrow at her then looked at Agent
Simmons.
"Yes sir." They both said in unison.
"Okay, where are you going next?" This he addressed to Agent Larsen.
"Well sir, I would kinda like to go back to a couple of the lesbian bars. I had a feeling
they werent saying all they knew. And I would like to go spend a few evenings at
Marlys as well just in case she shows back up there." She looked at Captain Daniels for
his comments.
"I think thats a good idea. But I dont want to hear about you there alone. Agent
Simmons, how much of this case have you heard about?"
"Not much, only talk around the squad room. I heard a couple of not so nice comments
from Agent Dunn and I know Corey has been assigned to protect a Rachel Woods who
escaped from a serial killer. Just kinda the basics sir." She finished.
"Okay, Ill let Judy fill you in but if you have any problems at all with this case or your
assignments I need to know right up front."
She took a stab in the dark. "Are you asking me if I have a problem with gay people
specifically lesbians?" She watched him shrug and nod at the same time. "Well sir, let
me put your mind to ease. My best friend is a lesbian and no sir I have no conflicts at
all."
He smiled at her and nodded. They both stood and walked out of the office grinning at
the way Captain Daniels took a round about way to ask her. As they walked through the
squad room and spotted Marilyn glowering at them. They just looked at each other and
shrugged as they walked past to Judys desk so she could get her notes and take Chris to
the conference room at the end of the hall to fill her in on every detail they had so far.
A pair of eyes followed their backs until the door closed behind them.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"Okay, thank you." Corey said disconnecting the call and sitting back in her chair. "That
was interesting." She said taping the phone on her chin.
"What was?" Rachels curiosity peaked.
"This woman I just talked to. She insists her car wasnt stolen just her license plate. And
a man I talked to earlier said he had a white Gran Am that has been missing for almost a
year now."
"Whats so odd about that?" Rachel wanted to understand.

"They both disappeared the same night. And remember when I had you looking at the
rear end pictures of cars. One of the possible ones you chose was that of a Gran Am."
"Okay, she stole a car and put a different license plate on it. Now what?" Rachel asked
as Corey punched in another number on the phone.
"Captain Daniels please...Yes, Ill wait." Corey tapped her fingers on the desk. "John, its
Corey...yeah...yeah...listen, I might have a lead on the car were looking for." She told
him about the Gran Am and about the license plate.
"Sounds like you might have something. Ill get it out on the wire." He offered.
"Good, and how about having someone in Marlys parking lot watching for that car.
Maybe have someone else drive around the other lesbian bars parking lots. Have them
make several circles a night." Corey suggested.
"Will do, listen I assigned Agent Dunn to desk duty and brought Agent Simmons on
board. I told Larsen and her I wanted absolutely no talk about this case in the squad
room."
"Why dont you just fire her?" She asked knowing it wasnt going to happen.
"You know I cant do that." He sounded disgruntled. "Oh by the way the list came in on
the name and initials but Corey I have to tell you that thing is probably 1000 pages long.
Its a real shot in the dark anyway." He offered.
"Yeah I knew it would be." A thought came to her and she smiled a devilish grin. "Say
John, what have you got Marilyn doing?"
"Just cleaning up some paperwork from a couple other cases..." He said. "Why?"
"Well John," Corey began. "dont you think someone assigned to desk duty would be
the perfect one to go through that list line by line?"
"Corey." He warned.
"No listen John, she has the experience and knowledge it would take to sift through all
that and know what to look for." The grin stayed on Coreys face, she was glad Captain
Daniels couldnt see it.
"Ah...huh." He said. "But youre right, she does. Okay Ill assign it to her but we both
know shes not going to be happy."
"You can handle a grumpy employee cant you?" Corey teased him.
Captain Daniel laughed. "Ill talk to you soon and Ill get that car and plate out on the
wire." He said chuckling as he placed the receiver back in it cradle.
Corey felt a warm hand on her shoulder and looked into those beautiful green eyes.
"Now I ask you Special Agent Van." She paused for effect. "Was that nice?"

"Oh hell, itll keep her outta my hair and who knows, she may find something."
"You dont really expect her to then?" Rachel questioned.
"Its really just a shot in the dark. Lacy could be short for something else or just a
nickname or even just a name only Johna called her."
"Guess I never thought about that." Rachel looked pensive for a long moment. "There
are just so many angles."
"Yeah, I guess there are." She snorted; she was just about to get up from the desk when
her mail icon popped up. She clicked on it and scanned the contents.
"They have a lead on the trucking company. It looks like it was Shamrock Foods.
Theyre based here in the valley. Want to go with me tomorrow to check it out?" The tall
investigator asked as she checked the rest of her mail.
"Of course. But I thought nobody knew who the driver was?" Rachel wondered how
they found out.
"We had a reasonable description from the nurse in the clinic that night and one of the
deputy sheriffs remembered seeing the truck sort of."
"Sort of? What does that mean?"
"The deputy couldnt remember a name on the truck but he did remember seeing a
green clover on the side. There are about a half dozen trucking companies that use that
symbol in some way or other and since Shamrock Foods are here in the valley thats the
place to start." Corey looked directly at her lover and touched her cheek with her hand.
"I feel kinda stupid about all this. Sometimes the simplest thing is the best and maybe
the only answer." Her eyes searched Coreys face.
"Hey, remember, Ive been doing this for a long time, sometimes I think too long." A
hint of wistfulness entered her voice and it wasnt missed by the younger woman.
"If you didnt do this what would you want to do?" Rachel tilted her head to the side
and leaned into the touch.
"I like being in the FBI. Since I was a kid I dont think I thought of much else. I used to
watch Elliot Ness over and over again and anytime a new movie came out or I even
found an old one I was in front of it. I just think I need a break." She felt a warm hand
on her knee then a forehead touched hers.
"Im really glad youre here. Im sorry I gave you such a hard time in the beginning."
The apology was sincere.
"Im really glad Im here too." The investigator lowered her voice and circled her arms
around her lover pulling her in for a heartfelt hug. "Thanks to you were starting to
actually make some headway on this case."

"How long have you been working on this?" Rachel questioned.

"A little more then a year. Shes been very clean. No real evidence. The only thing that
has tied at least six of the murders together is the rings. Not to mention Karen and
Mike."
"You dont know how sorry I am about them." Rachel said sitting back so she could run
her hand over Coreys forearm.
"Yeah I think I know. This case has taken on a more personal edge for me. I have always
been able to separate the cases from letting them touch me in any way, until now." The
taller woman confessed.
"Until now?" Rachel raised the center her eyebrows looking at her lover.
"Yes, first and foremost is you. Then of course Karen and Mike." Corey kissed the top
of the blondes head and stood up.
Rachel has noticed that when Corey got upset or agitated she paced. "Would you feel
better if you talked to their families?"
"I...I cant. Not now. Not until I can at least tell them that their killer is behind bars. I
just feel responsible." Pace...pace..."I asked for Karen to be assigned here. For all basic
purposes she was my protg." Pace...pace..."I brought her in on a lot of small stuff then
we discussed this case one night until early in the morning." Pace...pace..."She had
some insight into it. I remember leaving details out just to see if she could pick them
up," Pace...pace..."and you know what?" She stopped and turned to face a watching
Rachel. "She always did. She was the closest thing I had to a friend. I miss her." She felt
arms tighten around her as a blonde head rested on her shoulder. Corey returned the
emotional hug with one of her own. It was long minutes later before either woman eased
the hold. Finally Corey whispered. "Thanks, I think I needed that."
"Humm...Im glad you finally told me about her. She sounds like she was a special
person."
"Yeah, she was." Corey chuckled. "She always told me...I would have to get up pretty
damn early to pull one on her. She was sharp, thats for sure." Corey chuckled "I
remember once I gave her a problem to solve about DNA and why it wasnt the
suspects but couldnt be anybody elses." She paused. "And you know what? She
stayed up all night trying to figure it out." Corey smiled fondly and shook her head.
"Was it a trick question?" Rachel asked a surprised investigator.
"Actually no. She did finally figure it out and I was so proud of her." The dark haired
woman looked around as if there was other people around and whispered into Rachels
ear "It took me twice as long, but dont tell anyone."
"Hum... promise. Can I interest you in a walk in the woods? Id love to hear more about
Karen." Rachel smiled, looking up at the blue eyes that studied her face. Softly Corey
leaned in for a kiss as it was enthusiastically returned.

"Yeah, Id like that." They exited the cabin after pulling on sweatshirts. Standing on the
porch for a moment Corey reached over and took a hold of the smaller hand and led the
way.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"You are such a loser," Her mother scolded. "Losing another job. I cant believe it. What
was it this time? Calling in too much? Not working hard enough? Late all the time?
Yeah. I saw you leaving this morning...late." She studied her daughters face.
"Thats it isnt it. Youve been fired for being late. Havent you learned anything about
responsibility? I raised you better than that." Her mothers voice took on an angry tone
while progressively getting louder with each word.
"You never raised me at all!" Johna spat the words. "All you ever did was make me feel
worthless and unwanted. Your one night stands were more important to you then I was."
She yelled back at her mother stepping closer with each word.
The older woman suddenly felt at a loss for words and turned to walk away.
"Why did you have me in the first place?" Johna questioned.
Her mother turned on her heel. "It wasnt my idea. I wanted to abort you but your
grandmother wouldnt let me and if I wanted a place to live I had to have you. I had no
place else to go." Turning to walk away she felt a hand reach out and grab her. Turning
back to look at the stocky woman fear gripped her soul. The dark look in her daughters
eyes told her she was in for more then she ever bargained for.
"Mother." Johnas voice was quiet.
"Let me go Johna. Or Im warning you...." She let the sentence drop.
"What, what are you going to do mother? Hurt me? Again? I think you have finally hurt
me for the last time." Suddenly Johna grabbed the older woman by the neck and
slammed her body against the wall lifting her off the floor for what was an endless
moment. Her mother struggled and tried to speak. She kicked out making contact with
the stocky woman but it had no effect. For a very frightening moment her world started
to go black until she felt herself slide down the wall and land in a heap at Johnas. The
girl promptly kicked her in the chest causing her to lose what little breath she had been
able to gasp in.
Kneeling beside her mother Johna felt for a pulse. Good shes not dead yet. I sure
didnt want it to be that easy. She mused, thinking about what she was going to do now.
I could make it look like suicide, Studying the older woman. Or an accident...or I
could just have the satisfaction of killing her a little at a time like she did me. She
continued to think. Yeah, I like that idea...a little at a time. She smiled looking at the
older woman who was slumped on the floor.

"Well mother I guess Im staying with you for a few days." She said bending over. She
grabbed the lifeless form and dragged her into the living room. Kicking the coffee table
out of the way she let her drop with a thump, hitting her head on the floor. "Yeah, that
will do. At least for now." She stood with her hands on her hips looking down at her
mother with what could only be described as disgust mixed with hate. She sat down and
reached for the remote control to the TV. Flipping through channels she finally settled
on watching the last hour of Good Morning Arizona. Leaning back on the couch she
crossed her feet and rested them on her mothers stomach.
"God, this place is boring," She said diverting her attention from Sally Jesse Rafael to
the still form lying in front of her. "Hum..." she said tossing her now cold coffee in the
older womans face. Spitting and sputtering she began to move and finally opened her
eyes to see her daughter standing above her, feet straddling her waist.
"Good morning mother." Johna said with a wide smile. "So glad you can join me this
morning."
Trying to scoot away from her the older woman was stopped when a heavy foot rested
on her stomach. Slowly pushing her foot harder into her stomach until her mother
grabbed at it wincing from the pain it was causing her. "Johna please...please let me go."
"Why mother...so you can call the cops?"
"I wont tell anybody. Please." Her mother begged
"Yeah...right. It wouldnt be the first time you called the cops on me. Now would it
mother?"
"You need help. Let me get it for you." The begging continued as the foot got heavier
and it got harder for her to form words and breath.
"Help. What would it be this time, the cops or the guys in the white jackets? Yes mother
I heard you tell Mrs. Glasco that my elevator didnt go to the top floor. No, not this time
mother. I think Ill just kill you and get you out of my misery." A very smug look from
Johna as she eased up on the pressure she was putting on her mothers stomach. Taking
a deep breath she opened her mouth to scream only to have a quick hand clapped over
her mouth to mute the sound. "Now mother, we cant have any of that. Besides I have
one hell of a headache and if you make it worse I may not be in as good a mood." She
tilted her head and smiled demonstrating her point. Suddenly a fist came at mother from
the side shattering her jaw. Passing out from the pain again her body went limp. "Jesus
mother didnt you sleep well last night? Tisk...tisk...another nap."
Standing Johna rubbed her hand where she just hit her mother "Damn, that hurt."
Walking into the small kitchen she opened the refrigerator. "Humm... not much here, oh
well...theres more here then in mine. Oh!" her face brightened upon seeing the twelve
pack of Coors. "I do like the light better, but hey... thisll do." She commented to
herself. "Oh yeah, a sandwich would be good too." She continued grabbing the ham and
cheese out of the meat tray. "Lets see, there has to be bread...," She said pulling a
cupboard open. "Yeah, oh, lookit what I found, Hostess Cupcakes." She smiled at the
thought remembering how she always had to sneak them out if she wanted any.

Looking into the living room she saw brown eyes looking back at her. "Hungry
mom...huh...no? Okay." She said taking the box of cupcakes off the shelf and carrying
them, her can of beer and a sandwich back into the living room and sitting on the couch
in front of her mother.
After eating the sandwich she reached over for the cupcakes. "Why couldnt you just
give me one once in awhile when I asked you?" She said waving the treat at her mother.
"I never did anything to deserve the hell you put me through. I just wanted you to love
me." She finished before taking a bite of the sweet chocolate cake. "Too late now isnt it
mother?" Looking at her mother shake her head from side to side. She sat there for a
brief moment looking at the pain she caused the helpless woman on the floor.
"Is there something you want to say mother?" She asked sitting on the floor beside her
leaning over to hear her whispered words.
"Please, Johna, I love you." Came the whisper.
A hand smacked across her face making the older woman cry out the best she could.
"Youre just saying that now so Ill let you go. Arent you?" She waited for a reply that
never came. "I always wanted to hear that when I was growing up. Did you know I was
on the schools volleyball team and we took state championship?"
Startled eyes looked at Johna. "No I didnt think so. I always had to make excuses why
you never came to any of the games. All the other mothers where there. I hated you for
such a long time. Now I just dont feel anything." She finished.
"What are you going to do?" Her mother questioned, barely able to speak.
"Im going to kill you the way you did me. Slow and agonizingly." She stated matter of
factly before standing and going into the kitchen. Rummaging through the drawers she
found a roll of duct tape. "Well, it works in the movies." She said tossing the roll up into
the air and catching it in one fluid motion.
Eyes widened as she watched her daughter return from the kitchen carrying the tape.
Making an attempt to scream again she found herself grabbed by the throat. "How many
times do I have to tell you to be quiet?" Johna asked seriously tearing off a piece of
tape. Her mother tried in vain to knock the heavier woman off her. Pinning her arms to
her sides and resting her knees on both of them she bent over and placed the first piece
of tape over her mouth. "I always wanted to do that." She smirked at the distraught
woman under her. "Every time you yelled and hit me for no reason other then being
alive. I tried to be a good daughter. I tried to just be a daughter who needed her mother.
You just refused to be my mother. Now its my turn. Paybacks are a bitch arent they?
Hummm...mother?" She continued talking while she taped her hands behind her back
and took a longer time taping her feet together. "There...all done." She rose to her feet
smiling down at her handy work while avoiding the pleading eyes of her mother. "Hush
now. I want to watch the news."
<><><><><><><><><><>

Ding...Dong...Johna jumped to her feet stepping on her mothers shoulder and tumbling
over hitting her head on the corner of the coffee table. "God damn it!" She yelled
putting her hand over the area feeling something warm and wet. "Shit." She continued
grabbing for a towel as the doorbell rang again. "Yeah?" She yelled through the closed
door. No answer so she opened the door just a crack being sure the woman standing
there could not see inside to her bound and gagged mother lying on the floor. "Yes Mrs.
Glasco what can I do for you?" She mustered up her most pleasant voice.
"Oh Im sorry dear I was looking for your mother." The older woman said looking at
Johna.
"Did you hurt yourself?"
No you old biddy I always hold a towel to my head and bleed. She wanted to say but
instead,
"Yeah, I tripped over the rug and hit my head on the coffee table."
"Oh dear, would you like me to come in and fix it for you? I used to be a nurse you
know." Mrs. Glasco offered.
"Ah...no its okay. Ill just wash it off and be as good as new. Was there something you
wanted?" She finished trying to hurry the widow up.
"No..no...I just thought I would stop in and see how your mother was. Is she here?" the
older woman asked.
"Im sorry, she went to my aunts for a few days. She just had surgery and mother went
over to take care of her. I dont expect her back for at least a week." Johna smiled at her.
"Oh well okay then I guess Ill see her later then. Thank you dear. Are you sure you
dont want me to take a look at that?" She said pointing to Johnas head.
"Im fine. But if youll excuse me?" She rolled her eyes up indicating the cut.
"Oh sure. Bye now." She said before the door slowly closed leaving her standing on the
porch.
Shrugging her shoulders she simply walked away heading to her own apartment across
the grassy area.
Johna watched as she walked away. Turning she headed to the bathroom to wash the cut
and find a bandage to cover it until it stopped bleeding.
Struggling, her mother moved herself over to the door. Kicking on it with both feet to
make as much noise as she could. She felt her daughters present standing beside her.
Looking up at her she saw the foot coming at her. Sharp pains in her side and chest then
the foot came at her a second and third time. Unable to stand the pain anymore she
willed herself to die. Please god take me now. She silently begged.

"Oh no mother." Johna said splashing water on her mothers face. Youre not going to
stop feeling the pain if I have anything to say about it. Come on now open those beady
little eyes." She slapped her gently on the cheek being careful not to touch the jaw she
already shattered. "Come on now. Its not time for you to die yet. I figure maybe
Monday or Tuesday. I think I can keep you alive until then. Remember I said slow and
torturous. Why mother...you wet your pants. I guess youll just have to stay that way.
Even though I dont remember Im sure I laid in my own waste until someone cared
enough to change my diapers and Im sure it wasnt you." The hate for the woman who
gave birth to her was evident in her voice.
Dragging her to the bedroom, picking her up and setting her gently on the bed Johna
stepped back. "At least up there you cant make any noise while Im gone. I wont be
but just a few minutes so dont even think of trying. Okay?" She started to walk out of
the room. A moment later she returned with the roll of duct tape. "Just to be sure." Johna
said wrapping more tape around her feet and legs then around the footboard of the bed.
Then wrapping tape around her neck and around the headboard. "Just in case. Any real
pressure and youve killed yourself. Personally I dont think you have the guts." Before
walking out the door she spit in her mothers face silently wishing she would choke
herself and save Johna the trouble of killing her.
Locking the door behind her Johna stepped out onto the porch. Squinting at the bright
afternoon sun she looked around the apartment complex her mother owned. Not seeing
the only eyes that were watching her as she walked down the small sidewalk and turned
left toward her own apartment.
Mrs. Glasco watched with interest as Johna left her mothers apartment. She knew
Johna was lying about her whereabouts. She remembered all the long afternoon talks
they had had and knew for a fact her mother didnt have any sisters. The old woman
continued to watch covered by her curtains as Johna emerged from her own apartment
in a change of clothes. She thought it odd that the woman would ware black jeans and
long sleeve black shirt when the temperature was a cool 110 degrees. She continued to
watch as Johna walked around back to the small parking lot that accommodated the
building. Moving to her kitchen window where she could see the street. A few minutes
after seeing the tan car turn onto 7th Street she headed for her front door.
Putting a key into the lock she thought to herself, maybe I shouldnt be doing this. She
turned the lock and called out before entering. Looking around she could see the mess
the apartment was left in. To be honest it scared her and she thought she should just get
out of there and forget the whole thing. Instead she continued forward as if her feet had
a mind of their own. Reaching for the bedroom door and turning the knob a sudden chill
went down her spine. Opening the door she saw the woman taped to the bed. Eyes
looking at her she immediately went to the bedside. "Dont worry, youll be safe now."
She said picking up the bedside phone and dialing 911. When she put the receiver down
she looked back at Johnas mother and saw the large round eyes. Slowly she turned
around and saw Johna standing there.
"Why couldnt you just mind your own business old woman?" She growled stepping
forward showing a large kitchen knife she held. Thrusting it into the old woman and
feeling her limp body slide off the blade she casually stepped over her, raising the knife

above her head she thrust it down into the chest of her mother. Turning it once to be sure
she hit her mark. She straightened up. "Good bye mother." She said turning, "Bitch."

Johna had already turned onto 7th Street when she looked into her rear view mirror and
watched as a police cruiser pull into the parking lot. "Oh well, at least thats done. Gee,"
a grin crossed her face. "I guess Im an orphan now." She said as she continued to smile.
Parking several blocks away in a downtown parking lot she walked back to the street
where the apartment was to watch all the activity. There were at least 50 people milling
around the street watching the activity in the apartment courtyard. No one noticed the
stocky woman watching intently from the curb.
<><><><><><><><><><><>
Knock....Knock...."Police!" A male voice yelled. "Hello?" He called out again. Still no
answer. Knock...Knock. "Police, did someone call the police?" The officer continued,
reaching down to the doorknob that turned easily in his hand. Hello?" He called again
sticking his head in the door. "Anybody home?" He questioned opening the door all the
way and stepping into the apartment. Cautiously walking into the kitchen and seeing no
one he turned and walked down the hall as he continued to identify himself as a police
office. He put his hand on the knob and felt something wet. Looking down he saw his
hand covered in blood. Swallowing hard he opened the door. There were the two ladies;
one lying on the floor the other still taped to the bed. His knees went weak at the sight
and he suddenly wasnt sure he could remain standing. He noticed a slight movement of
the woman on the floor. He rushed to her side lifting her head in his hands. "It was
Johna." She said before her body went completely limp. He gently lowered her back to
the floor and checked the other woman. Seeing the butcher knife sticking out of her
chest and the bed covered in blood he ran for the front door to gulp a large breath of
clean air then promptly lost his lunch.
<><><><><><><><><><><>
"All right Officer Johnson tell me what you found when you entered the apartment."
The detective that was assigned to the case prompted.
"When I got here I knocked a couple of times. I identified myself as a police officer and
there was no answer. I knocked again and still no answer. I turned the doorknob and it
opened. I yelled inside again to identify myself and still no answer. I walked in, checked
out the kitchen first and then went to the bedroom. When I opened the door I saw the
two ladies just like you found them except I saw a little movement in the older woman
on the floor. I knelt down to her and she told me, "It was Johna." then she died in my
arms."
"Johna...are you sure thats what she said?" Detective Kelley questioned.
"Yeah, Im sure thats what she said." Officer Johnson stated nodding his head.

"Ill be right back." The detective walked over to talk to his Sergeant. "Yeah, he says
hes sure."
"Okay, Ill call them in." Sergeant Osborne said stepping outside. Retrieving his cell
phone he dialed a number from memory.
<><><><><><><><><><><>
"Yeah...Yeah...make sure they keep everything just as they found it. Were on our way."
Corey said looking at Rachel. "We need to get back down to Phoenix. There may be a
break in the case. Apparently Johna just killed two more people and one was able to
identify her before she died." She could see a notable shiver run down her lovers back.
Pulling up in front of the apartment complex "Rachel why dont you stay here? You
dont really need to see this." Corey waited for a response from her lover.
Rachel looked over towards the apartment then at her hands resting in her lap. Slowly
nodding, she agreed to stay in the truck.
"Good." Corey approved of the decision. "Im going to lock the doors and leave the
keys here with you. Ill have an officer over here in a few minutes. Until then, if you
need anything, anything at all you just honk this horn and Ill come running. Okay?"
Nodding her head Rachel finally whispered. "I feel like such a coward."
"Hey," Corey turned her head forcing eye contact. "you most certainly are not. You are
one of the bravest people I know. Theres no shame in not wanting to see whats in that
apartment." Corey looked intently into the distant green eyes that finally focused on her.
"I have to go. I wont be long. Remember what I told you. If you need me just honk.
Okay?"
Rachel watched out of the window as Corey entered the apartment. Someone walked up
and leaned against the car window blocking her view. Opening the window about half
way she said, "Excuse me." No answer. "Hey, excuse me would you please move?"
Moving slowly Johna turned around and smiled. "Hello Lacy." She said looking the
smaller woman in the eye. Rachel pulled back and frantically tried to make the window
go up but inadvertently pressed the button the wrong direction lowering it an inch or so
more. Johna reached in and grabbed at Rachels arm. Moving quickly she pulled herself
free from the grip and managed to move across the seat honking the horn and frantically
searching for the button to raise the window. Somehow she managed to trap Johnas arm
as she attempted to grab Rachel again. "Youll never touch me again." Rachel breathed
grabbing the keys from the ignition and running into the apartment. She was stopped by
the tall investigator running out of the door. "Shes here, I have her arm trapped in the
car window!"
Corey ran out of the apartment with John and two uniformed officers at her heels.
Pulling her gun from its holster she approached the side of her truck. Johna was gone
and her window was shattered. Glass was lying on the ground. "Fan out!" Corey called.
Each officer carefully cheched the area around the cars. Satisfied at last that Johna was

not around the area any longer she holstered her gun and headed back to the apartment
where she left Rachel with Detective Osborne.
"She...Shes out there?" Rachel managed to get out before collapsing in Coreys arms.
"Hey...Its okay...youre safe. Take a deep breath...yeah thats it. Now tell me what
happened." Rachel relayed the events as they happened not leaving anything out.
"What was she wearing?"
"Ahh...dark...black long sleeve shirt and black pants."
"John?" Corey said looking at the captain.
"Were on it. You two take a couple of uniforms." Captain Daniels stopped and looked
at Sergeant Osborne. "With your permission?" Getting a nod in return. "And search the
area."
"Corey," The captain, who was standing beside them and heard everything, said. "You
take her outta here and get back to where you know its safe. Ill send everything to you,
pictures, statements, everything. Now get going." The captain ordered. Without
hesitation both women were out the door headed to her Explorer with a police escort.
Once inside the truck Rachel leaned back, took a long slow deep breath and let it out
just as slowly. Feeling the comforting hand on her shoulder slipping around the back of
her neck she finally felt safe. "What is it she wants with me?" Rachel asked as the
investigator started her truck.
"Did she say anything to you?" Corey questioned.
"She just turned around smiling and said hello Lacy then tried to reach in the window
at me."
"Im glad the door was locked." Corey said looking at the shaken woman.
"Me too. I never should have lowered the window." She chastised herself. Looking at
her friend "Who were those people in the apartment?"
"Her mother and a neighbor. I figure she and her mother were fighting from the looks of
the apartment and the neighbor probably stumbled on what was happening by accident.
One of the other neighbors said they were friends." Corey said in her investigative tone.
"How did she kill them? Detective Osborne wouldnt let me go into the bedroom."
Rachel continued as Corey made her way through traffic constantly checking her rear
view mirror.
"Remind me to thank him." Corey said pensively. "The neighbor was stabbed in the
stomach and it looked like she bleed to death. Her mother was stabbed through the
heart." Corey debated on telling her the rest. "She was beaten pretty bad and tied to the
bed with duct tape."

"Oh." was all the younger woman could say as she leaned her head against the cool
headrest of the soft leather seat. "Can I ask you something?"
"Yeah sure." The taller woman said a little puzzled.
"How can you see stuff like that and not let it get to you?"
"Who says it doesnt? Every time I see what she has done to all those innocent people I
get so mad! I just have to focus all my energies on finding her. Now more then ever."
She finished.
"But dont you just want to cry sometimes. Or is that being too naive?" The young
blonde asked feeling very unsure of herself.
"I dont have time to grieve when I first get drawn into these situations. I grit my teeth
and do the work. I have to admit there have been a couple of times that I have fallen to
pieces, but only in private. I dont share that side of myself with anybody." Looking
over at the woman sitting next to her. "Not until now." She grabbed Rachels hand and
gently squeezed it.
They rode in silence holding hands for about an hour before Corey finally broke it. "Are
you alright?" She questioned her unusually quiet friend.
"Yeah, its just hard for me. Ive never been around all this before." Came the soft
confession. "Im not sure quite how to handle it. Any suggestions?"
"I know its hard. Believe me I know. I have to disassociate myself from it. But then this
is the closest any of this has ever come to me. It is really affecting me."
"Because of me?" Rachel knew the answer but waited.
"Yeah. But I wouldnt give up a moment of it." Corey said pulling off the highway into
a turn out. Putting the truck in park and turning to Rachel she asked. "Would you?"
"Meeting you...loving you...not on your life. The rest...yeah." She admitted unbuckling
her seat belt meeting Corey halfway and falling into her arms. They sat there with
Coreys strong arms around her soothing her and gently rubbing slow comforting circles
across her back. Rachel was the first to break the silence. "You have become so
important to me. I cant explain it. Its just...." Rachel stopped, trying to think of the
right words.
Corey finished for her "I know, I feel the same. I couldnt explain it either." She drew
Rachel closer and kissed her from the heart. Pulling away, "Feeling better?"
"Yeah thank you." Rachel said squeezing Coreys hand and settling back into her seat
buckling her seat belt for the rest of the ride to the cabin. "So, whats next?"
"Huh...what do you mean?" Corey asked.
"Johna, where do we go from here?"

"Well, we start weeding through all the information we have so far and profile her up to
this point. Ive gone through some of that stuff several times. Maybe a new perspective
or," she reached over a squeezed the small hand resting on the seat edge. "a fresh pair of
eyes. If youre willing?"
"Of course I am. But you need to show me everything. Dont hold back something you
think will upset me like you did the other day with the pictures of the murdered women.
Promise?"
"I promise." Corey said with a little trepidation in her voice that Rachel heard.
Rachel put the investigators hand in her own. "Maybe some of my training will come
in handy. Who knows?"
"Yeah, I remember all the psych classes I had to take for my degree." She rolled her
eyes.
"Whats the matter? Didnt you like the classes?"
"Oh its not so much that, its just that everyone I knew started analyzing everybody.
Myself included." She smiled at the thoughts.
"Yeah, we all go through that at first." She chuckled "I remember trying to analyze
myself most of all."
"And what, oh mighty shrink, did your conclusions come to?" Corey teased enjoying
the lightness of the conversation.
"That I should go hide under a rock and never bother society." She laughed out loud.
"Well, Im glad you didnt." The dark haired woman gave her thigh a gentle squeeze.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah." Corey repeated. "Were almost home." She said then thought about how odd
that sounded. Were she repeated to herself, Yeah I like that. she continued with her
musings. She turned to regard her partner. Rachel was rubbing her arms in an attempt to
warm up. "Hey, scoot over here." She instructed. Rachel took her seatbelt off and
moved closer to the warmth of her new friend.
"Sorry about your window." Rachel said hugging herself to warm up. "The mountains
sure do cool off."
"Dont worry about the window. I would much rather have a busted window then lose
you." She said matter of factly. "Besides, now I have you sitting practically in my lap.
What more could I ask for?"
"A warm bed mate?" Rachel teased.

"Oh, I dont think thatll be a problem either." She teased back turning onto the dirt road
that led to the cabin.
<><><><><><><><><><><><>

Johna watched as the Ford Explorer pulled away from the curb making a mental note of
the license plate number. "Hum..." She thought to herself, "I wonder who that was?
Shouldnt be to hard to find out,she has my Lacy." She scowled. "Cant let her get away
with that." She mumbled out loud.
"What? Did you say something?" A young man asked while watching with interest as
the forensics team entered the apartment.
"Who are they?" She asked nodding towards the residence.
"Been told FBI." He paused. "Must be some real nut case thats loose." He continued.
"The FBI dont get involved in local killings unless something big is going on." He
finished watching some of the crowd and spotted a buddy of his. "Hey...Paul!" He called
walking off in that direction.
"Something big huh?" She found herself smiling then looked around. "Guess I better lay
low." She said to herself. "Hum...where am I going to sleep tonight?" She thought about
that for a minute watching as an officer exited her apartment. "Damn, I better get outta
here before someone spots me." She looked all around before making a discrete exit into
the shadows of the night.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"Humm good morning." Corey said smiling at her naked lover who was wrapped up in
her arms "It sure is nice waking up like this. I had forgotten what it felt like." Corey had
spent the last five years living alone. She never thought she would ever want to get
close to anyone again. Not after...Her mind drifted for a fleeting moment until she was
brought out of her musings by a soft, warm tongue licking its way over the swell of her
breast deliberately missing the aching nipple. "Oh Rachel, what you do to me." She
whispered into the nearby ear.
"Tell me." The smaller woman said while taking the nipple into her mouth and feeling
Corey arch her back into the sensation. "Tell me Corey," she murmured not letting up in
the gentle sucking.
"Ohh...tell you what?" She managed to get out after taking several short, gasping
breaths.
"Tell me what I do to you." Rachel repeated resting her head on the taller womans chest
looking into the half-closed eyes of her lover.
"You make me want to be." Corey answered rising up to look at the woman in her arms.

"I dont understand."

Softly Corey stroked her back making small slow circles while she thought on how to
explain what she meant. The feelings in her were easy to feel but putting them into
words was another matter. "Before you came into my life I was just here. I lived alone, I
had nobody to share anything with, and I rarely got excited about anything. I forgot how
it felt to just live. Now that I have you in my life I watch you and see the things you do.
You have a knack for looking at things out of a childs eyes and seeing the wonder. I
have forgotten what that was like. I like living again, loving again; its like you have
given me something more then Ive ever had in my life. You just make me want to...
be.... I...I dont think I can explain it any better then that." She finished, then looked
down at her lover who had a tear working its way slowly down her cheek. "Hey." Corey
said softly wiping away the tear.
"Im sorry." Rachel said wiping her face "Ive never before heard anything as beautiful
as that. I wondered how I could so easily give you my heart. Now I know." She said
resting her head on the bare chest beneath her drawing slow lazy circles on Coreys
stomach watching the muscles contract then relax. Lying there for a few minutes longer
enjoying the peace and contentment from her partner before she finally raised her head
to look into those beautiful ocean blue eyes. "Ditto." She said with a seductive smile
playing on her lips.
Raising a dark brow in question, "Ditto?"
"Yeah, Ive been trying to think of a way to tell you how I feel and no matter how hard I
try theres just nothing I can say that would top what you just said. I feel so much the
same. Now that youre in my life its worth living again. So yeah, ditto." She finished
with a twinkle in her eye that wasnt missed by the taller woman.
Capturing Rachels lips she nibbled on them slowly letting the fire between them start to
build. Deepening the kiss both women were breathless when they finally pulled apart.
"How about breakfast in bed?" Rachel asked her lover.
"Thats exactly what I was thinking." Corey rolled over to rest her long body on the
smaller one.
"Ohhh." Rachel wrapped her arms around the investigator and pulling her down into a
long passionate kiss.
"Oh yeah...breakfast." The taller woman murmured into her lovers lips.
<><><><><><><><><><><><>
Heading for the kitchen Rachel stopped and looked up at her shadow. "How about
breakfast for lunch?"
Grabbing Rachel around the waist and pulling her close Corey fumbled with the buttons
to her shirt.

"Food...I need food." Rachel said playfully slapping the hand away.
Raising both eyebrows the investigator suddenly scooped Rachel up into her arms.
"Conserving your energy." Corey shrugged as she gently set her precious bundle on the
sofa. "You relax, Ill get it." She said tapping the blonde on the end of her nose.
Watching her partner walk into the small kitchen she mused to herself damn, how did I
get so lucky as she continued to watch Corey.
Ring...Ring...Ring. "Hello." Corey answered. "Oh hi John. Whats up? "She listened
intently for a few moments. "Yeah... send it all. Sure Ill have Rachel take a look. Then
get back with you." Listening for a few more minutes. "Yeah, I have your home
number...Okay. Oh John, hows your wife? Feeling better huh...thats great...Yeah. Ill
call you as soon I have something. Bye"
Raising both eyebrows Rachel looked at her lover. "Hows your wife?" She questioned.
Shyly Corey looked at the floor. "Well, you said we never talked so I thought that would
be a good place to start."
Nodding in agreement Rachel asked her, "What is it you want me to take a look at?"
"Oh, John is having some photos sent and wants you to take a look and see if you can
maybe recognize her. Apparently a couple of people in the apartment where willing to
come forward and ID Johna and John wants you to take a look and see if its the same
person." Corey sat down beside the smaller woman forcing eye contact. "Are you up to
it?" She asked with noticeable concern in her voice.
"Youre damn right I am." Rachel answered surprising Corey who pulled back a little.
"Sorry, Its just that Im angry, angry that its gotten this far, angry over the deaths of all
those innocent people. If any of those women went with her willingly then they were
probably just lonely, but they didnt deserve to die. And if she did to them what she did
to me they still didnt deserve to die and what about Karen and Mike? I think I really
started getting angry then but after last night and that poor Mrs. Glasco. What was she,
in the wrong place at the wrong time? She didnt deserve to die either. And as for her
mother," she thought about that for a moment, "well I have no idea what that was all
about and maybe in Johnas mind she thought she did deserve to die but not the way
Johna chose. I want to help you catch her. I guess I have just gotten to the place where
Im more angry then scared. What do you say we get to work?" Rachel finished looking
at a surprised but happy investigator who had a sparkle in her eye.
Corey wrinkled her nose and looked directly at the fuming Rachel. "Grrrrrr!" She said
smiling. Taking Rachel by the hand she led her over to the computer pulling a second
chair along with her.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"Ohh" Johna moaned trying to wrench out the knot in her back. "Sleeping in the car
wasnt such a great idea after all." She groaned as she continued to take her time sitting
up. "Gotta find me a bed tonight." She continued reaching around trying to massage the

knot at the base of her back. Finally crawling out of the car and stretching in several
directions she felt better. "Ohh...yeah, thats better," she continued to stretch and leaned
back as far as she could. "Damn, no toothbrush...oh well." She said to herself running
her tongue over her teeth. "Guess breakfast first. Mickey Ds will do." She commented
to herself. "I should stop talking to myself before some one thinks Im crazy." She
continued then thought about what she just said and started to laugh. "Hum...wonder if
laughing to yourself is worse?" She got back into her beat up old Chevy and pulled out
of the furthest parking space in the all night grocery store parking lot. She had driven
around for a couple of hours last night then decided that no one would notice a car
parked into a lot that had all night traffic in it.
Standing at the counter a young girl who was probably 16 or so asked, "Can I help
you?" looking at the disheveled woman across from her.
"Yeah." Came the answer. "Whatever you have for your special Ill have two." Then
added, "And water." She waited for her order thinking to herself, I have no place to
live, no job a wary look crossed her face as she was brought out of her musings by the
girl pushing a tray at her. She picked up her food and water cup. Turning around she
spotted a newspaper left on a table by the previous occupants. Walking over to the table
she sat her sandwiches down then proceeded over to fill her glass.
Snapping the paper open to the front page she was surprised to read the headline. "Two
Women Killed In Apparent Murder," reading further, "daughter wanted for questioning."
She saw the words in print. "FBI spokesman refuses to comment." After she finished
reading the article over twice she realized they didnt have a photo of her so she felt
comfortable enough not to find a place to hide just yet.
So," she talked to herself. "that woman who was with Lacy last night was an FBI
Agent. I need to find out who she is." She continued to talk to herself. "But how?" Then
a thought came to her. "Ill just call...yeah." With her plan in place she first decided to
drive down to south Phoenix where she knew she could get a room for little money and
no questions asked.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Corey made several keystrokes. "This will take a few minutes. Ill go make a couple of
sandwiches. Be right back."
"Corey." Rachel began after a few moments of watching the computer down load the
pictures. "Im sorry Ive been acting like such a wimp..."
"You are not a wimp," Corey said with conviction setting the sandwiches down on the
desk and picking up her lovers hand and rubbing the top of it. "Its not every day you
almost die by the hand of a serial killer. I think you have been very brave. Anything I
have asked you to do to help you have, no matter how much it bothered you." She
brought the warm hand that was resting in her own to her lips and softly nibbled the top.
Rachel tilted her head to one side and smiled. "I love you." It was a simple statement
but truthful and it came from her heart.

"I love you too."

"So, lets see those pictures." Rachel was more then ready to get started.
"Okay, there will be six pictures and you pick the one you think it is." Corey instructed.
"Why so many pictures?"
"Because if you can positively identify her out of several pictures then the chances are
more certain that we are looking for the right person. You dont know how many times
we have witnesses all pick different pictures. So, what do you say?" Corey asked
turning her attention back to the screen.
"Thats her, right there. Ill never forget that face." Rachel said pointing to the forth
picture.
"Okay." Corey doubled clicked on the picture bringing up an arrest record. "Ill be
damned," she muttered to herself.
"What?" Rachel wanted to know.
"Look at the aliases she uses. It looks like her name is Johna Hansen AKA Fletcher,
Johnson, Armstrong, Banks and Davies."
"Shes been here all this time?"
"Yeah." Corey responded.
"But how come...." The investigator knew what she was going to ask and cut her off.
"There has never been any DNA test done on her and the women weve found there was
never any evidence on them. The only thing that has ever tied them together that we
knew of was the gold rings. For a while now there has been small bits and pieces about
the killings on the news but the gold rings were never ever mentioned. Thats how we
knew if it was the same person or a copycat killer. She has quite a record. Mostly for
assault but has done time in the State Hospital and the County Psych Annex. The
longest she has ever been in jail is six months. However her State Hospital stays have
been longer. This one was almost three years. She was court committed as a danger to
others for almost a year then stayed as a voluntary patient the rest of the time. We need
to find out more about this." Coreys eyes wondered over the rest of the information.
"Yeah, depression, aggressive tendency's towards other female patients, tried to kill
herself a couple of times." Rachel continued to read the arrest record. "Corey?"
"Humm?" The taller woman mumbled.
"Do you think she knew what she was doing?"
Corey stopped and looked at the blonde-headed woman. "I hope so." Was her blunt
statement.

"Huh...why?"
"Look at this. She has the perfect excuse to plead innocent by reason of insanity. Which
in this state means no jail time. Shell sit comfortably in a psych unit for a few years
then be released."
"You mean she can be released to do this all over again?" Rachel sounded shocked
beyond words.
"Yeah. So we need to be sure that doesnt happen. We need to prove she meant to
commit at least one of those murders. I better call John back and let him know you IDd
the same person the neighbors did."
"You knew?" Rachel looked at her questionably.
"Yeah, John told me which one it was but I couldnt tell you." She looked over at
Rachels stunned look. "Hey," she said softly putting her hand on the side of Rachels
face and slowly caressing it, "dont you see? When we catch her youll be called to
testify and you have to be able to tell the attorneys on both sides that you freely picked
her out among several photos."
"Testify?" Rachel dropped her gaze. "I guess I hadnt thought about that. But dont
worry, Ill do what I have to do." She continued.
Coreys smile broadened and she pulled her lover towards her wrapping her arms
around her. "I knew you would. Ill be right there with you."
"Thank you."
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"Well hell, I didnt think it would take most of the day to find a room with a phone in it.
Wonder where the phone book is?" She said standing up wandering around the small but
efficient room. It smelled musty and god only knew who had slept in the bed the night
before. "Wonder if the sheets are clean?" She asked herself pulling back the ragged
spread on the bed. "Nope." She said in disgust then just shrugged her shoulders. Unable
to locate a Phoenix phone book she picked up the receiver and dialed 411 and waited for
an operator. After telling her who she wanted she waited for the recording to come on to
give her the number. Smiling as she wrote it down she disconnected that call and dialed
again.
"FBI Headquarters. How may I direct your call?" The automatic but pleasant voice said.
Hesitantly, "I have some information on a case I read about in the newspaper." She said
waiting.
"One moment please." The voice said to her then soft music played in her ear for only a
few seconds before it was answered.
"Agent Dunn, how may I help you?"

"My name is officer Mary Brown. Im working on the murders of last night. You know
the two women? I have some information but I cant remember the agents name thats
in charge." Johna said softening her voice and trying to make it sound higher and more
feminine then it really was.
"I can take that information," Agent Dunn said looking at the pile of printouts on her
desk trying to locate a pen and notepaper.
"I was told only to talk to her. Is she there?" Johnas voice remained pleasant.
"Sounds like shed do that." Marilyn mumbled to herself not realizing she was over
heard.
"Excuse me?" The voice on the phone said.
Clearing her throat Marilyn Dunn thought for a brief moment, looked back at her desk
then over at Judy and Chris who was bent over her desk pointing to something. Every
time she thought about what Special Agent Van did to her she would get more and more
angry by the minute. Then to have her assigned to going through all of these names,
page after page, she felt her heart rate increase as the anger rose. "Im better then this."
She thought to herself. "That bitch did this to me." She continued her silent musings.
"Hello?" The voice on the other end of the phone said.
"Oh...sorry, Special Agent Corey Van." Agent Dunn said with a satisfied grin on her
face.
"Yes...of course, how could I possible forget that? Well thanks Agent?" She paused in
question.
"Agent Judy Larsen." Dunn said sitting back in her chair listening as the call was
disconnected. "Hump...they all think they have the best of me. Ill show them." She
mumbled watching Agents' Larsen and Simmons check out of the office and head for
the elevator.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"Hello Mr. Adams. I believe we spoke this morning. Im Agent Larsen and this is Agent
Simmons."
"Yes, Bobs back. I have him waiting for you in the office. Whats he wanted for?" The
evening supervisor at the trucking company asked.
"Hes not wanted for anything. We just want to talk to him for a moment." Agent Larsen
tried to tell the somewhat reluctant man.
The supervisor showed the two women to the office and stepped in behind them. Agent
Simmons turned around to face him. "Mr. Adams, we would like to talk to him alone."
He looked around the woman at the truck driver sitting in the chair.

"You all right with that Bob?" he asked watching the man nod his head.
"Mr. Netzler...Im Agent Larsen and this is Agent Simmons were here from the FBI."
She made her formal introductions showing him her badge.
"Yes maam what can I do for you?"
"Did you pick up a young woman about 3 weeks ago?" She left the vague question
open.
He took a deep breath and momentarily thought of denying it, then thought again and
decided if he told the truth he wouldnt get into trouble. "Well maam I guess you
already know the answer to that question or I wouldnt be sitting here." He paused. "Yes
maam I did. But I didnt do nothing but drop her off at the clinic in Sedona." Another
pause. "Honest maam."
Agent Simmons put her hands up and approached him "Bob?" She paused "Is it?" She
asked and watched him nod his head. "Okay, now calm down. Were not here for any
other reason then to ask you a few questions. You are not in any trouble okay?"
"I will be if they," he nodded towards the shipping area, "find out what time I picked her
up."
"Time?" Both agents looked at each other. "I dont understand." Chris said looking from
him to her partner and back to him.
"Dont know much about the truckin business do ya?" He looked at the bewildered
agents. "Were only allowed to drive for 10 hours at a time then we have to take 8 hours
off. I was so close to home I was already pushing my 14th hour and just wanted to get
home. If you tell anybody Ill lose my job."
"Bob, dont worry, thats not why were here and we promise no one will hear anything
from us." Chris paused and smiled at the truck driver. "Okay?"
"Yes maam, so what can I do for you then?" He appeared to visibly relax as he resettled himself in the chair and folded his hands in his lap.
"Can you please tell us what happened when you first saw her?" Agent Larsen spoke up.
"I was just driving along listening to the chatter on the CB then I saw her standing there
and hit my brakes. I barely stopped in time. She just stood there. I remember she had the
oddest look on her face. I looked around first before jumping out of my truck. Just as I
was getting close to her I heard a car engine start and I remember hearing the tires
screech on the pavement. I wasnt exactly sure where the car was. It all happened so fast
I just started to run and grab that little gal at the same time. We ended up in the ditch
and the car drove away." He said looking from one woman to the other.
"Did you see the car, the make of it, the license plate?"
"No maam I didnt."

"What else happened?" Chris asked looking up form the pad she was jotting in.
"Well I tried to wake her up or whatever. I just figured she was taking drugs or
something but I could see she needed some help so I carried her to my truck and took
her into Sedona and found the little hospital they have there."
"Why didnt you stick around?"
"I dont know. There wasnt nothing I could tell anybody and I guess I was afraid they
might say I did something to her. So when they took her into the other room I just left."
He raised his hands and let them drop back into his lap.
"Can you tell us where you picked her up?" Agent Simmons produced a map of the
area.
"Sure, right about here." He pointed to the area.
"Thank you Bob. Thank you for doing the right thing and getting that young lady some
help." Agent Larsen said extending her hand out to him.
He grasped it. "Is she okay now?"
"Yes, I know she would very much like to thank you herself sometime soon. Is it okay if
we contact you again?" Agent Simmons smiled at the man who was grinning from ear to
ear.
The evening supervisor watched as the two women shook the drivers hand and left.
"Everything okay Bob?" He inquired when he approached him after watching them shut
the door behind them.
"Yeah, I helped a young woman one day, dropped her off at a hospital and they just
wanted to know if I seen anything else." He said shrugging like it was no big deal but
feeling quite proud of himself.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
A tall dark haired woman stood stretching out back muscles that were tired from too
many hours hunched over her desk. With a groan she slowly straightened grabbing for
her back. "Here, let me." Rachel said rubbing the sore spot.
"Oh, that feels good." The investigator said turning and putting her arms on the shorter
womans shoulders. "You're good at that." She commented brushing her lips to the
waiting ones in front of her.
"Humm...How about dinner, a workout, hot tub, and a message?" Both brows raised in
question.
A glowing smile answered her. "You're on!" Came the expected response.
"Good...light the grill and Ill get the rest of the stuff started."

"What are we having?" Corey asked picking up the matches and heading for the side
door.
"Steak, twice baked potatoes, green beans and ice cream." Rachel said looking for a
baking dish for the potatoes. "Hey Hon...you have a baking dish?"
The voice came from over her shoulder. "I dont know, what is it?"
Rachel laughed and shook her head. "You really dont cook much do you? Its a glass
bowl that you can put in the oven, you know something that wont crack or explode
when heated."
Rachel watched as the taller woman got down on her knees to dig in the bottom cabinet
obviously not knowing what she was looking for as odd pans clanged together.
Corey looked sheepishly at her companion and handed her a metal cake pan. "Hows
this?"
Rachel reached down and touched her cheek then squatted beside Corey watching her
face transform into a genuine smile that touched her very soul. Leaning over to brush
her lips on the investigator's forehead she thought for a moment she caught a glimpse of
the child her lover once was and it touched her heart.
"Perfect." The blonde headed woman said. One word filled with so many meanings.
Every time she looked at her, touched her, listened to her it was all perfect. "Oh...oh, the
pan yeah itll be fine."
Corey raised an eyebrow and smiled at the soft word directed at her. Perfect she
thought about that for a moment I dont think Ive ever been perfect to anyone before.
Finally standing back up she didnt have any words to say that would cover what she
was feeling so she simply took the smaller woman in her arms and hugged her.
"What was that for?" Startled but pleased Rachel asked, returning the hug with one of
her own.
"I think you're pretty perfect yourself." A blunt but honest statement.
Rachel looked down at the floor and blushed. "Can I ask you something?" She said
looking back into deep pools of blue.
"Sure."
"Where are we going from here?" Rachel felt insecure where her new lover was
concerned. She loved her and thought Corey felt the same but had to ask just the same
because she knew this was just too good to be true.
Corey touched her jaw gently rubbing her thumb over the soft cheek. "Are you asking if
there will still be an us when this is all over?"
The blonde merely nodded.

Corey became serious. "All I can do is tell you how I feel and hope you want this too. I
cant imagine life without you anymore. I want to always love you."
A single tear fell from Rachels eye. "I know I couldnt live without you, without your
love. I guess I just get insecure sometimes...I have never had..."
Her words were cut off when soft lips covered hers. After a moment of gentle
exploration with one mouth to the other the lovers pulled apart. "Me either...but now we
both do. Can I help you with dinner?" Corey asked.
Smiling, "Sure!" came the response from the smaller woman. Corey took over the
seasoning and cooking of the steaks while Rachel finished the potatoes and green beans.
Corey led her lover out of the kitchen and seated her on the leather sofa in the pit. She
lit the two candles that sit side by side on the mantel. Corey looked at them for a
moment thinking about the candles, her and Rachel, then a thought popped into her
head. "Two lives, one heart." She whispered running her finger down the side of the tall
candle. Shaking her head she turned around. Rachel sat there watching her. "You sit
tight." She managed to get out after a long moment of intense eye contact. "Im serving
you dinner tonight."
"But..."
"No buts!" Corey said smiling at the bewildered look on her lover's face as she tapped
her on her nose just before retreating into the kitchen. A moment later she returned with
two glasses of wine, silverware, napkins and laid a small wild flower on the napkin in
front of her lover. Finally returning with both dinners she sat down on the floor behind
the coffee table and patted the spot next to her.
Rachel was stunned at the attention she was getting. God!what did I ever do to deserve
this...her?' Her mind raced as she gently picked up the pretty purple bloom smelling the
fragrant scent and twirling it in her fingers.
Corey raised her wine glass and turned holding it up and waiting for her companion to
do the same. "To us!" she smiled. "I love you." She finished tapping her glass to the
other one.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
The sun was shining into the half covered window as a lone figure groaned putting the
pillow on her face to block out the offending rays. Slowly Johna threw the blanket off
and even slower swung her legs over the side of the bed immediately regretting it as her
head spun and her stomach lurched. She barely grabbed the small wastebasket next to
the bed in time when her stomach emptied its contents then dry heaves racked her body.
Finally after long minutes she was able to take a long deep breath and raise her head out
of the trash can. Wiping her mouth on the back of her hand she carried the wastebasket
to the toilet and emptied its contents. Rinsing it out then rinsing her mouth with warm
water she looked up into the small mirror of the medicine cabinet. Looking at blood
shot eyes and dark circles she splashed water on her face. Not bothering to dry herself
off she walked over to the small refrigerator and took out a beer. "Hair of the dog that
bit me." She said popping the top and taking a long swallow.

She sat back down on the bed and picked up a note pad. "Hum...Corey Van." she read.
"How am I going to find her?" She thought about that for a few moments. "I could walk
into FBI headquarters," she smiled at the thought. "but I guess that wouldnt be such a
great idea." She mused to herself as she got dressed.
She walked out to her car then stopped dead in her tracks as she looked at the beat up
old Chevy. "I cant drive that." She whispered to herself. "They probably already have a
description of it. Ill wait until it gets dark and ditch it somewhere." She walked past the
car and proceeded out into the alley, turning left and heading for the street. She stood
there for a moment looking at the shadows standing in doorways and the few people
walking on the street. "Hum...not a neighborhood you want to get caught in after dark."
She mumbled and retreated back to the safety of the room she had rented for the next
week.
Pacing back and forth across the bare tile floor she wondered what she was going to do.
There was no question in her mind that she had to go get Lacy away from that woman
but how...she wondered. She felt like her brain was starting to hurt and she sighed as she
finally laid down on the bed and flipped on the small TV. "Black and white." She said
out loud, "Didnt know they still made them...damn, guess you dont get much for
$80.00 a week" She mumbled crossing her feet and propping her head up on the second
pillow on the bed. An old Perry Mason episode was playing on WB 61 half way through
it caught her attention when the investigator wanted to find someone and he went to the
hall of public records to look up property records. She sat up and watched. "Can it be
that easy?" She questioned the air.
With her plan in place she thought she had better get a different car. Driving her old
Chevy probably wasnt a very good idea. She gAve that some thought deciding she
would wait until most of the population was asleep, find a car and exchange license
plates with another car. "Yeah!" She said to the cracking ceiling. "thatll work, then
tomorrow Ill just drive down to the property records division and find this Corey Van.
Then Ill have my Lacy back."
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Dinner was cleared and the two lovers sat on the floor in front of the fireplace snuggling
against each other. "What did you mean when you said two lives, one heart?" Rachel
asked thinking about how pensive Corey looked at that moment.
Shrugging Corey looked up at the candles. "I dont know, just something that came to
me when I was lighting them. It was like I lit them before and that thought came to me."
"Is that how you feel about us?" The smaller woman whispered watching the candles
melt together.
"Yeah...I guess so. My heart was alone and lost until now. Until you." She looked at her
lover who had tears sliding down her cheeks. "Hey, Im sorry, I didnt mean..."
"No, its just that Ive never heard anything so beautiful before. You should be a poet."
She whispered wiping her face.

"Nah...I cant hardly string two words together. I just tell you how I feel. Ive never felt
this content and loved in my entire life." Corey thought it was time for a change of
subject. "How about that workout?"
"Sure. Will you walk me through some of the stretching and free weights?"
"You bet." Corey replied standing and extending a hand down that was quickly taken
and she pulled her lover up.
20 minutes went quickly on the bike as she watched Corey run on the treadmill.
Watching her was absolutely fascinating to the blonde woman. She watched the muscles
move on her shoulders, her arms, and watched how her buttocks moved, how the
muscles in her legs pumped and moved but her eyes always came back to rest on the
hard rock cheeks of her buttocks and that little sway she had. "Gods!" She thought to
herself while unconsciously licking her lips. "Come on Rachel get your hormones under
control here. Sweating isnt sexy." She thought about that for a moment. "Yes it is," she
grinned, "when she does it, it is." She had a lopsided grin on her face when Corey
stopped the treadmill and turned around.
"You ready..." She stopped. "Is something wrong?" She sounded puzzled.
"Everything is right." Came the reply.
A dark brow raised. "O..kay." She drawled. "You ready to lift?"
Corey took Rachel through a series of exercises making sure the smaller woman wasnt
lifting anything she couldnt handle. "You did really well tonight. We added a little
weight to a couple of those exercises. You ready to stretch?"
"Youre the coach." Rachel said standing with her hands on her hips and her feet spread.
"First I like to do this." Corey bent at the waist and just hung as limp as she possibly
could and groaned.
"Does it hurt you to lean over like that?"
"No, not at all." Corey said slowly straightening. "It feels like my entire spine moves.
Its kinda like it pops into place. It just feels really good."
"Humm." Rachel mumbled leaning over trying to copy what Corey had done. "Dont
feel anything but a pull in the back of my legs."
"Its okay, it takes awhile before you can do that. At least it did me. Let's finish up and
go sit in the tub. Theres nothing better after a good workout." She thought about what
she just said, "Well, almost nothing better." she smiled thinking about the upcoming
massage.
Once in the tub with Corey leaning against the back and Rachel sitting between her legs
Corey unconsciously rubbed her shoulders and back. "How about a little TV while we
sit here?"

"Sure, I think I can reach the remote." Rachel moved away getting on her knees and
leaning over the edge of the tub. Her fingers just barely grabbed the edge of the remote
from the small table it sat on. "Got it." She announced after fumbling it into her grasp
and handing it to the taller woman.
Clicking it on and waiting for the moment it takes the picture to appear Corey then
pressed the channel advance button twice and stopped. "How about this?"
Rachel just stared at the TV. "You want to watch the fights?"
"No, its not the fights. Its the WWF."
"WW...what?" Rachel replied.
"You know WWF!" No response. "Wrestling?" Still no response. "Watch." She paused
and pointed. "See that blonde headed guy? Thats Y2J and his partner is Taz, the shorter
guy there." She pointed to the left side of the screen. "Now that guy there with the
blonde hair that stands straight up, thats Scotty Too Hotty and his partner Grand Master
Sexay."
She was interrupted. "I take it you watch this a lot?"
Sheepishly she nodded. "Yeah. I know they're only stunt men, but its fun watching
them. This whole show is worse than the soap operas on during the day. One week
they're best buddies and teaming up together then the next theyre looking for
revenge...oh look here come The Damn Dudleys!"
Rachel watched the Dudley Boys run down the ramp and lift the ring skirt and pull a
table out from underneath it. "What are they going to do with that?"
"Watch." The Dudleys jumped into the ring and grabbed hold of The Grand Master.
The camera panned to the top of the ramp where a large 400-pound man attempted to
run down it and crawl into the ring. He proceeded to knock the Dudleys away from one
of his partners. The fight proceeded until Bubba Ray was lying in the corner of the ring.
Rachel watched Rakishi pat his ass. "Whats he going to do?"
Corey couldnt help herself. She laughed, nodding towards the TV. The large man
rubbed his ass in Bubba Rays face. "You go Rakishi!" Corey cheered.
Y2J stood there pointing and laughing at Bubba Ray. "Oh...oh...thats not a good idea."
Corey added watching the other Dudley grab him and throw him to the floor. That gave
Bubba Ray time to recover then they both grabbed Y2J and did their famous 3D slam on
him. Devon picked him up and Bubba Ray tossed him on the table breaking it in half.
Corey cheered.
Rachel turned completely around eyeing her companion. "WWF huh?" She saw that
childish smile appear and she laughed. Turning back around and watching, "Whos
that?" Rachels brows arched watching a particularly well muscled woman walking
down the ramp.

"Ah...thats Chyna. The ninth wonder of the world." Corey repeated the announcers
words, "and her opponent The Road Dog."
"She fights the guys?" Rachel asked surprised.
"Yeah, all the women are afraid of her and so are half the men." She laughed watching
Chyna pick up The Road Dog and body slam him to the mat.
Rachel finally gave up trying to figure out if any of it was real or all staged. She decided
it didnt really matter and accepted it for the entertainment value it was meant to be.
And besides it made her laugh and made her companion playful.
When it was over Corey stood pulling her partner to her feet and lifting her out of the
tub. She reached for the towel to dry off a very wet and delectable Rachel.
Rachel suddenly reached out grabbing the larger woman and letting the momentum
carry them over as she landed on top of her companion thinking to herself, that would
of hurt if we hadnt landed on the bed. "Want to wrestle?" She teased. "Ill layth the
smackth down on you." She said as her whole world turned upside down.
Amused blue eyes met hers. "And what smacketh are you talking about there...humm?
"This one." She grabbed Coreys upper arm and dug her feet into the mattress in an
attempt to turn her lover over. She couldnt even budge her. Corey watched with amused
eyes and a broad smile on her face. Finally the stronger woman let her take her over. A
look of triumph on her face. "Got ya!"
"Yeah...you sure do." Corey said to her but thinking, in more ways then one.
"Give up?" A determined voice asked.
Corey thought about that for an instant. A broad smile on her face and she tapped the
mattress. "Yep you got this round. But I want a rematch." She watched Rachel raise her
arms in victory and pretended she was bowing to a crowd. She started to move off the
taller body when warm hands touched her sides and a low growl. "Please, dont move I
like you there."
Rachel leaned over and kissed the waiting pair of lips in front of her. She stretched her
body out on top of the warm soft skin beneath her. She felt Coreys hands slide up
between them cupping her breast and lightly squeezing. She raised herself up and
balanced on her hands. Corey coaxed her up further and she felt a wet tongue on her
aching nipple then it was sucked into a warm mouth. She watched as her lover sucked
then moved over to give the other nipple the same attention. Corey growled "Come up
here, I can already smell your arousal now let me taste it. Rachel moaned at the sound
of her lover's voice and did what she asked. It didnt take long and Rachel was sailing
over that wonderful edge. An edge she would jump over anytime with Corey as her
guide. Collapsing and gasping for breath she felt herself being pulled down into a warm
place. She was helpless to prevent it, not that she would. Soon she felt a hand rubbing
her back and soft words bringing her back to reality. "I got you." The words repeated
themselves. She finally raised up enough to kiss the woman holding her. It quickly

turned into a long passionate kiss. Coreys tongue worked its was inside her lover's
mouth and they both moaned at the contact. Rachel was the first to pull back enough to
whisper in her lovers ear. "Come over me love." She requested. Corey moved and knelt
over her when she felt the inquisitive tongue on her hot swollen nerve Corey bent over
returning the attention she was getting as legs spread to welcome her in.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
A noise suddenly woke her. She turned to look at the small clock that ticked beside the
bed. "2:00 am." She wiped the sleep out of her eyes. "Guess its time." She mumbled to
the ceiling reaching for the light and turning it on. She jumped as small roaches
scattered on the walls. She shuddered and checked her bed. "Well at least they're not
sleeping with me." She reached down and picked up her black jeans and shook them
out. Not so much to get the wrinkles out, that she didnt care about but to shake out any
small bodies that may have hid in them. She hated it when one of the little creatures got
into her clothes and would run across her skin. "Youd think Id be use to them by now."
She said shaking out her shirt as well.
Starting up the old Chevy she pulled out onto the street keeping a close eye out for cops.
She thought she would head over to the east valley and find a nice quiet apartment
complex to leave her old clunker in. She would find another car and exchange the
license plates with yet another car. She knew most people didnt bother to look at there
license plates so switching them would buy her plenty of time. Time she needed to get
her Lacy back.
She found a small, dark colored car. Nothing showy, just one that looked like every
other car on the street. To her surprise it was left open and easy enough to hot wire. A
skill that had come in handy more times then she wanted to count.
Pulling out of the apartment complex and onto the street she headed towards Scottsdale
to exchange the license plates.
"Okay, thats all done. Guess Ill go back home and wait until the property record
division opens and get my information." She mused to herself. "That damn woman that
answered the phone yesterday said I couldnt get the information on the phone.
Something about looking things up. Dont know what she meant by that." An hour later
she pulled back into the parking lot of the cheap motel she was staying at. Reaching into
her pocket to check her funds, "Damn good thing mom had this rent money or Id be
pretty broke by now." She continued her rambling, "Never did have a job that paid more
then minimum wage. That was probably her fault too." She growled thinking about her
mother.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>

Corey was the first to wake. She was often up, getting dressed and either heading to her
gym or out for a run by the time Rachel first stirred. This morning however she thought
about just sleeping in. Looking down at the beautiful blonde woman in her arms with
the child-like expression on her face Corey just couldnt bring herself to disturb her.

Oh well' She thought to herself, a little more shut eye wont hurt. Then a grin crossed
her face remembering the long hours they spent the night before fulfilling each other's
needs. It had been a long night of lovemaking and cuddling. Neither woman seemed
able to get enough of the other. Finally exhaustion took them both into a world of
dreams. Dreams about each other, dreams that seemed settling but she was now unable
to recall the details. She settled her arms more securely around the smaller woman, who
immediately scooted closer, and closed her eyes feeling sleep once again claim her.
It was mid morning when Rachel finally opened her eyes finding herself held tight by
the taller woman she was half laying on. I wonder if shes comfortable with me on top
of her? She thought. Maybe I should ask her sometime. Then she let her thoughts
wander as she looked at the calm face of her bedmate. She reached up to stroke the side
of Corey's face when the phone rang making her jump and inadvertently waking the
sleeping woman beside her.
Amused blue eyes opened into green pools of love just above her. "Sorry, didnt mean to
squish you." Rachel said trying in vain to move off to the side but finding herself being
held in place. Gently she smiled. "The phone." She nodded in the direction of the night
table.
"Let it ring." Corey said, not willing to move.
"It might be important."
A groan crossed the taller womens lips as she reached for the receiver feeling Rachel
slide off of her and to the side. She kept one strong arm around her, unwilling to break
the contact as she pushed the button on the phone. "Yeah?" She mumbled, her voice still
filled with the huskiness of sleep.
"I just dont know about giving you another assignment to protect someone." Captain
Daniels chuckled into the phone.
Corey half raised in bed her brain not completely awake yet. "Huh?"
"CoreyCoreyCorey, what am I going to do with you?" He continued his teasing
tone.
Finally sitting up completely and rubbing the sleep out of her eyes, "John?" she asked
not sure whom she was talking with.
"Yeahyeah its me. Want to call me back when youre more awake?" He offered.
"AhhnoIm fine. A long night." She said looking at a smiling blonde woman who
was trying to be quiet as she got out of bed and motioned to her partner she would go
put the coffee on. A grateful Corey nodded. "Whats up?" She asked more awake this
time.
"Just wanted to let you know Agents Larsen and Simmons interviewed your lost truck
driver."

"Reallycould he tell them anything?" She questioned now fully awake.

"He pointed out on a map where he picked Ms. Woods up at" He was interrupted.
"WhereI want to get up there."
"Hold on Corey" he chuckled. "I have already sent Larsen, Simmons and two full
squads of agents up there. I gave them the instructions to call you no matter how small a
detail it was. Will that keep you where you are?" Captain Daniels asked amusement in
his voice.
"Guess it will have to do. You know"
"Yeah, yeah I know. You would rather do it yourself but we have some good people out
there. Trust someone else to get the information you want." He finished.
"I know" She sounded defeated. "Im just afraid some details might be missed."
"CoreyI also sent Pete."
Pete was the forensic expert with a good eye for detail. He had even twice found details
that Corey herself had missed. As much as she hated to think she wouldnt miss
anything Pete was the best and she knew it. "Okay Johnthanks."
"I want to see this woman behind bars just as much as you do." For the first time his
voice took on a serious tone. "We have to stop her before she kills again."
"You're absolutely right." Corey agreed.
"Hows Ms. Woods doing?"
"Oh Rachel is doing fine. Everything I ask her to do to help like the photos, shes more
then willing. Shes also willing to testify."
"Good." He cleared his throat. "How are you doing? I know you didnt want this
assignment but you do understand there was no one better. Dont you?"
Coreys turn to chuckle. "Relax John Im fine and itsbeen kinda okay." Corey wasnt
about to tell him about their relationship or the long hours of talking, playing and just
enjoying each other.
"Then youre not still mad at me?"
Laughing. "No Im not mad." She thought about that for a moment. "But you owe me
big for this one." She growled into the phone.
It was Johns turn to laugh. "Anything you want Corey." He said shaking his head as he
hung up the phone.

Rachel was standing at the foot of the bed when her lover placed the phone back into its
cradle. "What did you mean he owes you big for this one? Where you talking about
me?"
"Oh hon.nonono. You misunderstood." Corey was scrambling out of bed to
reach her lover and explain what she meant. The angry set to Rachels shoulders told her
she took the comment all wrong. "RachelPlease." Corey begged reaching out to put
her hand on the younger woman.
"Is that all I am to you..." She paused, "an assignment?"
"No, and dont you ever think that!" Corey said as an angry and hurt Rachel finally
turned to face her. "I cant tell John about our relationship right now. It would
jeopardize everything. I only said what I knew he was waiting for me to say. Im sorry it
upset you. I never wanted that to happen. He was teasing me and I was teasing him.
Thats all." Corey finished in a quieter voice. "I thought you knew I loved you." She put
her hand on Rachels cheek and looked deep into the green eyes she never got tired of.
Rachel leaned her head against the bare chest in front of her. "Im sorry." She
whispered. "I just know" She paused. "that youre just too good to be true and that
whatever being watches over us is just playing with me. And yes, I do know you love
me. I just seem to be very insecure where youre concerned."
"What can I do or say that will convince you that my heart and soul belongs to you?"
Corey held her tight against her feeling the skin on skin contact.
"I think you just didIm sorry. I hope you know I feel the same way." She finally got
out after wiping tears from her face.
"We okay then?" Corey asked hesitantly.
"Yeahwere okay." The smaller woman mumbled into the bare breast of her
companion.
Corey squeezed her to her one more time. "How about that coffee?"
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"Damn lines." An ever increasing anger was rising in the woman dressed in black
waiting her turn to talk to someone in the Property Records Division. "At least its air
conditioned in here." She continued to mumble to herself. Slowly weaving her way
through the maze of poles and ropes.
"Next." A voice finally directed itself to her.
Stepping up to the woman behind the counter she pulled a piece of paper out of her shirt
pocket. "Yes maam Ive been looking for my half sister for a number of years and
tracked her here to Phoenix and was told I could get an address from you."
"Whats the name?" The clerk said in her most monotone voice.

"Corey Van." Johna gave the woman a smile.

The clerk looked through the records for a few moments. "The records are sealed. I
cant give out that information."
"What do you mean the records are sealed? I was told I could come down here and get
the address." Anger colored the stocky womans voice.
"There are any number of reasons why the records are sealed. I dont control that." The
clerk shot back not intimidated by the woman on the other side of the counter.
Johna waved her hand thinking to herself, okay try a different approach. "Look, I
havent seen her in over 20 years and Im so closeplease." She begged.
"Im sorry, I dont even have the information here. Is there anything else I can do for
you?"
Johna stared at her for an uncomfortable moment then just turned and walked away.
Stepping out into the hot Arizona sun she just looked up and down the street. "Damn, I
knew that was too easy. Now how am I going to find Lacy?" She mumbled walking
down the five steps and turning the corner.
The Property Records clerk sat at her desk for a moment then decided to go talk to her
supervisor. "Tina," The clerk said poking her head in the office. "I just had someone
here trying to find out information on a Corey Van." Her supervisor looked up from her
paperwork. "The records are sealed." The clerk added.
"Thanks, Ill take care of it." She said writing down the name the clerk had given her.
"By the way," She said as the other woman turned back around. "did she leave her name
by any chance?" A shake of the clerks head gave her answer.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"Alrighteveryone listen up!" A voice boomed over the talkative agents standing on
the side of the road by the mile marker the truck driver had pointed out on the map. "We
need to spread out and search both sides of the road. Chris you take charge of team B
and Ill be in charge of team A. It was remembered that there was a camp fire so if you
see any signs of one dont disturb it until we get Pete and his forensic team in there. Any
questions?" Judy asked as she finished her directions.
"How far do you want us to keep going?" One of the agents asked.
"At least half a day out, half a day back. I want you to fan out but always keep the
person next to you in sight. Is that understood?" A sea of nods affirmed her question.
"And on the way back walk an area you have not yet covered. In the van are waist
pouches for everyone with food and drink holders. Be sure and take plenty of water
with you. We dont need anyone keeling over in this heat, and remember, above all your
safety is paramount." She paused and looked at her co-workers. "If theres nothing else,
lets get started." She said turning to the west. She stopped, held up her cell phone and

yelled at Chris "Every 15 minutes." She saw the knowing wave and led her team into
the high desert terrain.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"Why havent they called yet?" Corey asked the air as she paced around the cabin.
"Who?" The calm, blonde-headed, woman asked looking up from the book she was
reading.
"Judy." She paused. "They went up to where the truck driver picked you up."
"Oh." Rachel thought about that for a moment and looked at the clock. "Hon its only
eight am. Maybe they havent gotten there yet." She reasoned.
"I would have been there at the crack of dawn." She growled.
"You hate waiting like this dont you?"
"Yeah."
"Why dont you give them a call?" She nodded to the nearby phone.
"NoIf they had anything Judy would call." She paused and paced a few more steps.
"You think?" She said walking towards the phone.
RingRing"Larsen." A womans voice answered.
"Its Corey."
"Hey, what took you so long?" Judy felt a smile come to her lips. She liked Corey and
would do anything she could for her.
"I dont know what youre talking about." The tall investigator said smiling. "Im on
assignment here." She deadpanned.
"Ah huh." Came a mocking tease. "We got here about half an hour ago and are in the
process of searching as we speak."
"What took you so long?" Corey said.
"Have you ever tried to wake up or keep track of 50 agents on a bus trip? This is worse
then the time we tried that picnic in the park." Judys good humor was always infectious
to the taller woman.
"Understood." Corey couldnt help but laugh remembering the picnic. "What a disaster
that was."

"Yeah." The laughter continued on the other end of the phone for a moment. Then in a
more serious tone "I have Chris taking charge of the squad on the other side of the road.
I told her 15 minute calls whether she found anything or not."
"Yeah. Sounds good. Youll keep me informed?" Corey asked.
"Got you on my speed dial." The humor returned.
Chuckling. "Talk to you soon then." She shook her head as she hung up the phone.
"Anything going on yet?" Rachel questioned.
"Not yet, they just got started. It could take hours." Corey responded.
"Hours?"
"Yeah, once I was looking for a knife that was thrown into a wheat field from a moving
car. We only had a vague description of the area and it took us 4 days to find it. We
dont have much more of a description now. And if the truck driver was wrong about the
area then" Her thoughts broke off and she shrugged her shoulders.
"Well then, sweetheart, I guess you need a distraction." The smaller woman purred.
Both brows shot skyward. "Whatd you got in mind? Hummmm." Corey asked,
advancing on the smaller woman and grinning as she watched her back up with her
hands out in front of her. "Gotcha!" The investigator laughed at the startled squawk she
got from her lover.
"Damn, didnt even see you move." Rachel complained as she was being picked up and
cradled like a child..
"I have many skills." Was the response.
Sliding her arms around the taller womans neck, "This is one skill I really like." she
whispered capturing her lover's lips with her own.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
The phone only rang once. "Federal Bureau of Investigation. How may I direct your
call?"
"I would like to speak to Corey Van please." A pleasant voice answered the operator.
"One moment please." The operator said connecting the call.
Tina McFaren the supervisor in the Property Records Division tapped her slim fingers
on her desk. All the operators sound the same. She mused to herself, wonder if thats
a job requirement? then she smiled to herself. She was brought out of her musings
when the phone was answered.

"Damn phone!" Marilyn Dunn said out loud. Not that anybody would hear her. "Agent
Dunn." she answered abruptly.
"I would like to talk to Corey Van please."
"Shes not in the office. Can I take a message?" Marilyn said knowing that what ever the
message was that bitch would never get it.
"This is Tina McFaren. Im the supervisor at the Property Records Division for
Maricopa County."
That got Marilyns attention she sat up and leaned over her desk. "Yes Ms. McFaren
what can I do for you?" Her voice suddenly sounding interested.
"It has always been our policy when someone wants information on sealed records such
as Ms. Vans we call that person and let them know." Tina said.
"Someone wanted to know where she lived?" Marilyn asked somewhat surprised.
"Yes, there was a woman here not more then 20 minutes ago claiming to be her half
sister and got rather upset when we couldnt give her any information."
Marilyn was curious now. "Do you have a description of the woman?"
"Stocky, probably 57', short brown hair and wearing black jeans and a black long
sleeve shirt." Tina relayed the information the clerk originally gave her.
"Anything else?" Agent Dunn questioned.
"No, I just need your name for my report." Tina said having already written down her
last name when the phone was first answered. Tina has worked for the government for
15 years and learned long ago to always write down a name as soon as she got one.
"Agent Judy Larsen." Marilyn Dunn said into the phone with a smile on her face.
Tina looked down at her paper and furrowed her eyebrows. Maybe I made a mistake.'
She thought to herself. "Yes, well, thank you Agent Larsen." She said almost hesitantly
as she placed the receiver back down onto the cradle. Thats odd.' She continued to
think about that over the next couple of hours.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
The search had continued through its fifth hour when Judys cell phone rang. She
chuckled to herself probably Corey again.' She though as she pushed the button.
"Larsen." she said.
"Its Chris. I think we found something."
"Describe it." Judy said halting her steps and reaching for her water bottle.

"There was a small camp fire here at one point or another, small ruts in the dirt as if
from maybe shoes scuffing or something and several pieces of rope. Theres tire marks
about 100 yards to the south and a dirt road just beyond that." Chris stood back and
observed the area. She wouldnt let anyone near it until Pete and his team could get
there.
"Alright, Im going to turn my team around but keep them searching just in case. Ill
call Pete and let him know. When you see the chopper send up a signal. Ill have the
pilot land off to the side far enough away so nothing will be disturbed by the wind. Im
going to have them pick me up first." Judy said in her no nonsense voice feeling
confident they found the area.
With the chopper and Pete called she started back with her team. Relaying everything
she had been told she let them know Anthony would be in charge once she was picked
up. She gave Agent Anthony Burnes his instructions and reminded him about 15 minute
calls. 10 minutes later she spotted the helicopter and signaled with the flare gun each
teamed carried. Sitting safety on the helicopter with her seat belt on she sat back taking
several long drinks of the water she carried. "Ill call Corey as soon I get there." She
muttered.
"Excuse me," A loud voice shook her out of her mumbling "did you say something?" he
pointed at his earphones and mike.
She waved and shook her head sitting back watching the desert rapidly go by under her.
God I hate these things. She thought holding the edges of the seat.
The man sitting next to her bumped her elbow causing her to turn in his direction. He
pointed indicating the flare. She nodded and looked at the area from the sky as the
helicopter circled the area then finally landed a half-mile away. Judy didnt want to take
any chances of the blades causing so much wind it would disturb the area. She yelled at
the pilot. "Can you lead a car this way?" He nodded waiting for Agent Larsen and the
forensic team to step out of the helicopter and took off again heading to base camp.
"You up for a little walk?" ?he asked Pete. He was in his early fiftys. He stood an
impressive 6 3" tall but was at least 50 pounds overweight and smoked like a train. She
knew he wasnt in the best of health having had two major surgeries last year. She
added. "I promise you wont have to walk back." This she said with a smile.
"Well, in that case" He smiled back and motioned his team of three other forensic
experts to follow them. A few moments later they were standing at the edge of the area
in question.
Chris was going over details with Agent Larsen when she caught out of the corner of
her eye Pete moving towards the campfire. "Hold it a minute Pete." She said retrieving
her cell phone. "I need to call Corey first." He nodded his understanding knowing how
particular the tall investigator was and her being a stickler for details.
As with all the previous calls the phone was answered on the first ring. "Corey." she
said for about the 50th time.

"Its Judy." But before she could go on...

"Anything yet?" Corey asked.
"Yeah, I think we may have found the spot Ms. Woods was taken to." She relayed to the
taller woman.
"Describe it. Im going to let Rachel listen on the other phone. Okay?" She motioned for
Rachel to pick up the extension.
"There is a small clearing. What was once a small camp fire to the side. Several small
ruts are in the hard ground. Some discoloration of the soil on the left side of the fire,
possibly blood. Several pieces of rope laying around. It looks like there might have been
a scuffle here but its hard to tell for sure. It could have been some animal scratching
around although I doubt it. There are tire marks in the dirt about 100 yards to the south
and a dirt road just beyond that." She finished letting her eyes scan the area.
"Are there any rock formations in the area?" Corey looked over at Rachel watching the
woman biting her lower lip to keep her emotions in check.
"Several. I have people looking and have sent a team back the way they came looking
for an area that might look like what Ms. Woods described."
"Sounds like you have things under control out there." Corey praised Agent Larsen.
"Dont forget to use the metal detectors around the area."
"We have three of them in hand." Judy paused. "Okay to send Pete in now?"
"Yeah, Ill be right here. I want to know about anything and everything you find." Corey
said tapping her long fingers on the desk. "You do have the digital camera?"
" Yepalready taken a few shots. Call you soon." She said folding her phone and
clipping it on her belt.
They both set the phones down. "What do you think?" Corey asked walking over to her
lover.
"It sounds like what I described to you. Doesnt it?" She wrapped her arms around the
strong body in front of her needing the contact.
"Yeah." Corey said returning the hug.
"If they find the ring" Her thoughts drifted off for a moment. "If they find that ring
then it proves I was really meant to die that night." A shudder ran through them both at
the prospect.
Corey tightened her grasp on the smaller woman being completely at a loss for words.
"Yeah." She finally muttered.

"Up until now I could convince myself it was all a mistake and even though Johna
killed those other women she really wasnt going to kill me. But now" She stopped.
"I cant began to know what any of this feels like but Im here for you and I'm never
letting you go."
That earned her a small smile from the woman wrapped up in her arms. "How about
some tea?" Rachel finally got out taking a long slow breath feeling the warmth of the
older woman.
"Sure." Corey agreed letting her lover go.
Ring"Corey." She said watching the smaller woman walk into the kitchen.
"We have the ring." Judys voice sounded over the line.
"That was quick." Corey returned.
"Yeah, well its not like she was intentionally trying to hide it or anything." She said
holding the plastic bag that contained the ring up to the fading light.
"Good work Judy, and thanks. Go ahead and let Pete get the rest of the evidence there
and get back here okay."
"You're the boss." Came a cheery voice back at her.
"Honey." Corey said walking into the kitchen where Rachel was pouring the hot water
into the cups that already contained the tea bags and sugar. "They found the ring." There
was no other way to tell her other then straight out.
"I figured." She said setting the teapot down and stirring the contents of one cup. "Im
okay." She looked up into worried blue eyes.
The tall woman cupped the blonde headed womans chin studying her intently. "You
sure?" she whispered.
"Yeah, as long as I have you."
"Ill always be here for you." Was the immediate response, earning her a smile and a
fierce hug.
"I love you." This was mumbled into the shoulder she rested her head on.
"I love you too."
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"Well shit!" Johna said pounding her fist on the steering wheel of the dark green car she
steered down Indian School Road. Spotting her objective she quickly turned into the
parking lot of a bar crossing over a lane of trafficand cutting off an old white pick-up

truck that honked at her. She quickly raised her middle finger at the driver as he drove
on.
'Well, I think Ill get a beer or two'. She entered a small bar filled with women enjoying
happy hour. The bar had a pool table to one side and a small dance floor on the other.
The bar was long and almost filled to capacity except for two stools in the middle. It
appeared when the women went into the Incognito after work they all had their own
little clutches and nobody met in the middle.
Johna got the bartender's attention after a few moments of just sitting. She wiped the bar
in front of her and placed a paper cocktail napkin down. "What can I get for you?"
"Bud." Was all that was said as she reached into her pocket and laid a five dollar bill on
the bar. The bartender returned with two bottles and placed them in front of her. Johna
looked at the bottles then back at the bartender. "Happy hour." The woman behind the
bar said shrugging her shoulders and walking off as someone else called her name.
The stocky woman was just finishing her second beer when a voice on the right side of
her asked, "Is this seat taken?"
"No." Johna grumbled at the woman still wondering how she was going to get Lacy
back.
"Boy have I had a week." The young woman in her early twenties said. "Sure is packed
in here for only a Thursday night." She spoke to the woman sitting beside her dressed in
black.
"Yeah, I havent had such a nifty week myself." She looked at the young woman for
probably the first time. Humnope, just not my type. Sshe thought to herself. She
continued her musings to herself. Lose 50 pounds let your hair grow, and die it blonde,
then' Something the young woman said beside her caught her attention as she
continued to complain about work.
"Excuse me?" Johna said turning her complete attention to the woman beside her.
"I said," Her turn to sound slightly annoyed at having to repeat herself. "I had this really
big job I worked on for the FBI."
"Where do you work?"
"Oh" she smiled sweetly at the sudden attention she was getting. "I work for the
DMV."
"What did you have to do for them?" Johna practically had to yell as the volume on the
juke box was cranked up.
Karla shook her head and pointed to her ear unable to hear the question. Johna ordered
another drink for her and one for the young woman she thought she could convince to
help her and led her off to a table in the far corner away from the loud speakers. Sitting
the drinks down and sitting down herself she leaned over to continue the conversation.

"Sorry, I just couldnt hear you over there. They seem a little rowdy tonight for some
reason." She observed the crowd of women at the bar.
"Yeah." Was the reply as she also turned her attention that way. Come on Johna make
small talk, you know how to do that. She mused to herself. "So whats a nice gal like
you doing in a dump like this?" Johna smiled and raised her eyebrows
A shy smile appeared on Karlas face. "I stop here once in a while. I hate going to an
empty apartment every night."
Johna smiled at that thinking If I play my cards right I may have someplace else to
sleep tonight. "Yeah." She paused. "I hate that too."
Karlas smile broadened. "So, I didnt catch your name."
Damn dumb bitch I never gave it. She thought "JohJoanie." She finished. "And
yours?"
"Karlaits nice to meet you Joanie." She said picking up her rum and coke and taking
a small sip. "What do you do for a living?"
"Im in computers, programming." Johna thought that was safe. After all who isnt in
computers these days. "But Im on vacation for the next two weeks. What did you say
you did?" Johna remembered but wanted to start that conversation over.
"I work for the DMV. Are you going to do anything while youre on vacation?"
"No, just thought I would hang around town here. I live in Tucson and just decided to
get away and drove up here. What do you do for the DMV?" Johna hoped she could
remember the mounting lies she was telling this woman.
"Issue license plates mostly." She paused "Except for this past week. I had to go through
files and download a bunch of information for the FBI."
"The FBI, really? What kinda information would they want from the DMV?" Her
curiosity peaked.
Taking a long drink of the now warming rum and coke. "Im not really supposed to talk
about it."
Johna picked up the empty glass and walked over to the bar to order a double. Lose
lips. She smirked returning to the table and placing the drink in front of the young
woman. "Thank you." Karla whispered almost embarrassed. It had been awhile since
someone paid this much attention to her.
Scooting her chair closer Johna leaned over and put her arm around the back of Karlas
chair. "So tell me, what did you do for the FBI? I promise I wont tell anybody."
"Ium." Karla was aware of the hand that rested on her shoulder. She considered for a
moment just shrugging it off but thought about how itd been awhile and Johna wasnt

really all that bad looking, just kinda plain. But she seemed nice enough. "Well, as long
as you promise." She turned a sweet smile on the stocky woman who returned it. "I had
to go through the database and extract all names and personal info on a first name or
initial."
"Yeah" Johna paused. "That must of taken you forever."
"It did, I thought I would go cross eyed." She said picking up her drink again. "This
tastes stronger then the last one." She commented.
"Nah, I just had them make it with a better rum then that old bar drink. You like it?" An
eyebrow raised.
"Yeah, but I better not have anymore until I get something to eat. I havent eaten since
breakfast." She suddenly was aware of how hungry she was.
"How come?"
"Just trying to lose a few pounds and skipping lunch is easiest." She looked at the
tabletop.
"Why, you look good to me." Johna said looking her up and down. "How about letting
me take you someplace to eat. Since Im not from around here how about you pick the
place."
"Id like that. Theres a JB just down the street. The foods okay. Nothing fancy." She
finished not wanted to take her too far from the bar. "Then if you want we can come
back here for awhile."
"Sounds perfect." Johna said smiling tipping her beer and finishing its continence. Johna
placed her hand on Karlas back to lead her out of the bar and to her car.
An hour and a half later they were back in the bar and to their surprise the same table
was empty. Johna led her over to it. "Our table ma lady." She bowed. "Ill get the
drinks. You want the same?" Watching her companion nod with a slight giggle. This is
kinda fun. She said to herself.
Two drinks later she could see the her companion was relaxing. She thought it was time
to start questioning her again. "So, you said you had to look up a certain name. What
was it?"
"Humoh, sorry. It was Lacy or any first name or middle name or any initial L that was
used instead of the name. Do you know how many Ls there are here?" Her words where
beginning to slur a little.
Now or never the stocky woman thought. "Can you look up a name for me?" She said
leaning over to kiss her cheek. "I have a half sister that I havent seen in 15 years. It sure
would mean a lot to me." Johna put her finger under the younger womans chin turning
her towards her and lightly kissing her on the lips.

"Thats so sad" She paused. "Fifteen years?" Now Karla leaned forward putting her
arms around the stocky womans neck and pulling her close. "Have you got a place to
stay tonight?"
'Bingo!' Johna smiled. "No not yet, I figured there would always be a hotel room around
somewhere." She paused. "You have a suggestion?"
"Huh huh, my place." The lonely woman said. "How about it?"
"I was hoping you would ask." Johna whispered into her ear then licked the edge with
her tongue feeling the intake of breath. "I think we had better get outta here," She
continued "before we put on a show for them." She nodded towards the bar. "Come
onIll follow you home." She pulled the younger woman to her feet wrapping an arm
around her as they walked through the bar and out into the parking lot.
Twenty minutes later they pulled into the parking lot of a small complex just north of
Indian School Road. The white two story building curved into a U shape with a pool in
the middle. Karla drove on around the back and pulled into a dark space. Johna couldnt
help but think how perfect all this was. A parking lot not visible from the street, and the
area was dark due to the tall trees blocking the light. "Right over here." Karla motioned
to a door on the bottom floor in the back of the complex. "Im afraid its only a small
studio apartment but living alone its all I can afford right now." Pushing the door open
and entering first she turned around to judge Johnas first reaction and was greeted with
a smile. "This is perfect."
"Well, come on in and relax Joanie. Ill get us a couple of beers. Hope you dont mind
Coors?" She reached into the refrigerator and removed the cans.
Johna walked over to her taking the cold cans out of her hands and placing them on the
small table that set against one wall with two chairs on either end. She cupped the
womans cheeks in her hands and kissed her soundly. Pulling away she whispered "You
didnt say for sure you would help me find my sister." Then kissed her again before the
other woman had a chance to answer.
"Sure, Ill help you." She breathed. "Whats her name?"
"Well talk about her in the morning. Right now all I want to do is make love to you."
Johna whispered pulling her closer.
Later that night Johna laid with her hands behind her head looking up at the ceiling still
dressed in her t-shirt and panties thinking about Lacey. Im sorry Lacey, I had to make
love to her. I only did it so I can find out where you are. I didnt let her touch me
though. Nobody will touch me except you so I hope youll forgive me. I love you
Lacey. She mumbled to herself as sleep finally over took her.
Music filled the small room as the occupants stirred. A dark headed stocky woman sat
bolt upright looking around in puzzlement. The other occupant opened her eyes looking
at her companion with sleepy eyes. "Hi." She mumbled her voice thick with sleep.
Sitting up she rubbed her eyes and reached over to the small night table to turn the radio
off. "Good morning Joanie." She said more awake this time.

Johna laid back down rubbing her hand over her face trying to clear her thoughts.
Joanie? She thought to herself.. ohohright, thats me. "Good morning Karla.
Hope you slept well." She said cordially not really caring one way or the other. Karla
leaned over snuggling up to a reluctant Johna. Got to be nice until I find out where
Lacey is. So the stocky woman extended her arm out and let the smaller woman cuddle
up.
"I almost feel like calling in and spending the day with you." Karla said.
Johna stiffened then kissed her forehead. "Yeah, that would be nice but you promised
you would help me find my sister. Remember?"
"I remember. Guess I better not start this off between us by breaking my first promise to
you. Huh?" She relented.
Johna visibly relaxed thinking. You're not even in the running baby! Then she finally
said. "Yeah, promises are important."
"Okay, let me get up then. Sorry I couldnt return the love making last night, but I know
how those periods are." She smiled. "Maybe soon huh?"
"You bet." Johna said returning the smile as she pulled on her pants.
"Hey, listen. If you dont have anyplace to be today. You can hang out here." She
paused. "If you want to that is."
"Thanks. You sure you dont mind?"
"NahIf you give me your sister's name Ill get her address for you then meet you back
here after work, unless youd like to meet someplace else?" Karla offered.
"No, thisll be fine." A broad smile. Yeah, thisll be fine. Johna thought to herself.
"Okay, I get off at 5:00 and it usually takes me about 30 min to get home by the time I
fight with traffic. Heres the key to the door in case you want to go out." Karla handed
her new lover the key to her apartment.
"Thanks." Johna said wrapping her arms around the smaller woman and kissing her
soundly. "See ya tonight then."
"Humm sure it cant wait until Monday?" Karla looked at the stocky woman seeing a
sad expression in her eyes. "Dont worry Joanie, Ill get what you want."
Immediately Johna brightened giving the smaller woman a dazzling smile.
After seeing Karla to her car and giving her another kiss Johna went back into the
apartment and laid back on the bed to wait. It is finally within my grasp. She mused.
Tonight I find out where that bitch has my Lacey.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>

A small blonde headed woman turned over in bed extending her arm out across the
other side and found it empty and cold. She slowly opened one green eye then the other.
Sitting up she finally spotted what she was looking for. A tall dark headed woman
sitting at her computer studying the screen. As if on cue she turned her head spotting a
very disheveled blonde woman rubbing the sleep out of her eyes. Standing, Corey
walked to the small kitchen and poured two cups of coffee then walked over to the bed.
"Well, good morning sleepy head." Corey teased.
"How come you're up already?" Rachel asked yawning as she accepted the cup of fresh
coffee from her companion.
Shrugging Corey sat down on the edge of the bed. "I dont know. I couldnt sleep so I
logged in and there where the pictures Judy took yesterday."
"Can I see them?" Rachel asked pushing long blonde hair off her face.
"You sure?"
"Yeah." She answered throwing the covers back then looking down at herself.
Chuckling, "Guess I better put something on."
A broad smile and appreciative look came from the taller woman. "Not on my account."
Rachel kissed her on the cheek. "Thank youbut"
Corey stood and wrapped a long arm around the bare body in front of her, nibbled on
her lips then kissed her soundly. She could feel Rachel respond to her kiss and felt her
go almost limp. Tightening her hold she asked. "You okay?"
"Yeah." She said touching her fingers against Coreys lips. "You just have a way of
turning me into butter with a single touch, a single kiss, a certain look." Before she
could finish, lips captured hers until they were both breathless. Finally they pulled apart
to breath.
"I know what you mean." The dark headed woman whispered. "You do that to me too."
One last kiss and she steered her lover to the shower. Stripping off the t-shirt and sweat
pants she had on she soon joined the blonde under the running water. Gently taking the
soap she rubbed it in her hands until they where thick with suds and slowly began
rubbing her hands over her lover trying not to miss any spots, even going over some
areas twice and three times.
"I think those are clean." Rachel said looking down at her breasts as the washing
continued.
"Oh I dont know," Corey grinned. "gotta be sure." She mumbled into a tasty ear as she
continued to rub her hands over the soft mounds. Moments later Corey scooped the
smaller woman up in her arms and stepped out of the shower.
"Woosweetheart, let me turn the water off." Corey stopped and turned enough for the
blonde beauty to reach the knobs. Rachel giggled at the insistence of her lover, barely

grabbing the towel as they went by. Corey sat her down on the edge of the bed. Taking
the towel, she quickly dried them both off then threw the towel towards the bathroom.
She kneeled in front of the smaller woman nibbling on her neck while her hands
explored the sleek body under them. Touching familiar spots and listening to the
quickening of her lover's breath, not to mention her own.
RingRingCorey looked at the phone and growled. She had all intentions of
ignoring it when she felt soft hands on her cheeks, "It might be important." the soft
voice floated to her. Reluctantly Corey reached over and picked it up. "Yeah." she
growled.
"Its John." The voice said but this time no teasing tone was heard. She stiffened and
moved closer to the night table, sitting on the edge of the bed and extending a long arm
over her lovers shoulders.
"Whats wrong?"
"I just received a call from a Tina McFarland. Shes the supervisor at the Department of
Property Records."
"Yeah?" Corey said looking at her beloved and drawing her closer.
"It seems she called here yesterday to let you know someone was trying to find out
where you lived."
"Did they give any information out?"
"Nobut she called back today because yesterday she could have sworn Agent Dunn
answered the phone. She said she always writes down a name when she first gets one,
anyway she told her about this woman claiming to be a long lost sister and wanting your
address. She got upset when they didnt give it out."
"And Dunn never bothered to tell you?" Corey guessed not to surprised.
"Thats not all. When Ms. McFarland asked for her name for her report she told her it
was Agent Judy Larsen." Dead silence.
"That bitch!" The tall investigator raved standing and pacing as far as the phone cord
would allow. But before she could continue...
"I put her on administrative leave. I dont know what her problem is. Shes always been
very good at her job until lately."
"Im her problem. You know she never has liked me. She always thought the promotion
I got should have been her's." There was more reason then that and she wondered if she
should tell the Captain. "Shes also"
"I know Corey." He tried to ease the discomfort coming through his friends voice.
"Corey, look, I know you're gay and thats one of the big things she rants about all the

time. The last time we had that particular conversation I told her I knew and it didnt
make any difference to me. And Corey, it doesntokay?"
"Thanks." She said softly. "I wonder how she found out though. I dont make it a habit
of advertising my sexuality." She looked at her lover.
"Well, anyway shes out of here pending investigation. I need to try and find out what
else shes done if anything. I just thought I should warn you." He finished, relaxing
some.
"Did they have a description of my long lost sister'?"
"Short dark hair, stocky build, 5 6" tall wearing black pants and shirt." He paused.
"Sounds like Johna." She circled an arm around her lover. "Guess she figured out
Rachels with me huh?"
"Yeah, just be careful okay" He paused. "If you want to find another place to go you
have my support."
"Well, thanks John. Ill talk this over with Rachel and Ill call you back." Corey smiled
at the blonde who was now dressed.
"Talk to you soon." Captain Daniels said hanging up the phone. He sat there for a
moment wondering how someone could have so much hate in them they would throw
away everything the way Marilyn Dunn just had.
Corey walked over to the dresser removing a t-shirt and a pair of shorts. "Well," she
commented. "thats one way to break a mood." She chuckled a little trying to ease the
tension she could feel radiating off of her lover.
"Whats going on?" Rachel said looking down at the floor.
"Hey." Corey lifted her chin to make eye contact. "Its going to be okay." She tried to
tell her lover. "Apparently Johna was at the Division of Property Records trying to get
my address. Im not sure how she knows its me yet but they didnt give her any
information."
"Why not? I thought you could go there and get that stuff." The young blonde woman
thought she had heard that somewhere or another.
"Generally you can. Property Records are public knowledge. My records are sealed and
nobody can get that information." She was now rubbing her cheek maintaining eye
contact.
"Sealed? Why?"
"When you work in law enforcement the state government does that for you so someone
like her cant get any information because of retaliation or anything. Some times

criminals really take getting caught personally and blame the cop who busted them
instead of themselves. Its just a little added protection for law enforcement personnel."
"Ohthen were still safe here?" The fright showed in the young womens voice.
"Yeah, if I didnt think so we would be out of here. But if itll make you feel more
comfortable we can always go someplace else." Corey offered.
"No, Im just being silly." She took a calming breath. "How about some breakfast?"
"Sure sounds good. But if you want I can fix it."
"Nope, you go ahead and do what you were doing" She felt herself grabbed up into
strong arms and gentle nibbles on her neck. "Not that silly." A hurt look in her lovers
eyes. "I mean," she started. "I love you." That got a wide smile from her companion.
Chuckling Corey gently set her down on the floor but before letting her go, "I love you
too." She kissed her to seal her words.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"Damn, its 5:45 where the hell is she?" she said to the clock. "Ill give her 15 more
minutes then Im outta here."
Ten minutes later she heard a key slip into the lock and watched it turn. "Where the hell
were you?" Johna demanded.
"Sorry, there was an accident that tied up traffic pretty good. Sorry." Karla said
furrowing her brow at the unexpected tone in her new lover's voice.
"Yeah." Johna softened her voice "Im sorry too, I was just getting worried about you."
Karla thought about that for a minute. It had been over a year since anybody worried
about her. She thought she liked that a lot. "Next time Ill call." She offered.
Next timeyeahright. She mused to herself then, be nice Johna until you get what
you want. she continued to think watching Karla change into something more
comfortable.
"I got the information for you about your sister." She said talking loud as her voice
drifted from the bathroom. "It wasnt easy either. Did you know she works for The
FBI?" She finished coming around the corner face to face with Johna.
"Yeah, I heard. Whats her address?"
"You knew? Then why didnt you just call them?" Puzzled Karla asked.
"Wheres her address?" Johna insisted grabbing hold of the woman by her arm.
"Youre hurting me!" Karla objected as Johna squeezed harder. "Its right there, in my
purse." She finally got out now frightened.

"Im afraid you know to much." Johna grabbed her by her other arm and backed her up
to the wall.
"If you dont let me go, Ill scream!"
In a sudden move Johna grabbed her by the throat squeezing hard and cutting off any
objections her victim had. "Youll never tell anybody you got me that bitch's address.
She has my Lacey." The name registered in Karlas eyes as she tried to struggle away
from the woman she was now sure was going to kill her. "Since youve been so helpful,
Im going to kill you quickly." She said pulling a long knife out of the waistband of her
pants. She continued to hold Karla against the wall with one hand. She leaned forward
and roughly kissed her bringing her free arm back and thrusting it forward into the
stomach of the smaller woman. She felt the scream in her own mouth and smiled.
Stepping back she watched her victim slide down the wall leaving a trail of blood
behind and finally slumping over the knife that was left in her.
"Damn!" Johna said out loud looking down at her hands. "I hate when they get blood on
me." She continued walking over to the sink and ran cool water over her hands before
finally splashing some on her face. She used the nearby towel, the same one she used in
the shower that morning and dried herself off. Dumping the contents of Karlas purse on
the bed and finding the folded up paper she looked at it and then smiled.

"So what do you think? Does any of this look familiar to you at all?" Corey asked the
younger woman as they studied the pictures of the campfire and surrounding area where
they thought Johna had taken her.
"Im sorry Corey, I just cant remember." Rachel shook her head
"Its not surprising consider the drug that was in your system. The majority of it's victims
cant even remember there own name let alone any information about what theyve
gone through." Corey extended a long arm over her lovers shoulders.
"But I remembered bits and pieces; granted small ones but none of this is familiar. Are
you sure this was the place?" Rachel continued to study the photographs.
"Yeah, this is it. Not only did they find a gold ring just like what the other women had
on, they also took blood samples from the soil. They match yours."
Rachel sat back and looked at the investigator as the horror of what had almost
happened to her sank in for the first time. She had thought about it before but it just
never hit her from every direction like this moment in time was. She sat there for
several moments before she finally felt warm hands on her cheeks. "Hey" Corey knelt
down beside her seeing that far away look in her eyes. A look that almost scared the
taller woman until she felt her companion respond to her touch and finally blink at her.
"You okay?"
"Yeah, sorry, just went out of it for a moment." Rachel responded placing her hands on
top of the larger ones.

"Want to tell me where?" Serious blue eyes studied hers.

"I just got caught up in all of this I guess. I was seeing myself laying there," she pointed
to the picture of the campfire, "and wondered why I was the one that got away."
"I really cant answer that but Im glad you did." Corey whispered into the nearby ear as
she pulled Rachel into a heart felt hug. She felt it returned without hesitation and began
to relax.
"I dont know what I would of done without you in all of this. You have been a great
source of strength for me. Youve always been there for methank you." Rachel
finished touching the taller womans cheek with her lips.
"Ill always be there for you."
"I know." They looked at each other for a very long moment until finally Corey broke
the silence.
"How about a walk? Ill show you a place I like to go up here." That got a shake of her
companions head and a broad smile.
They had followed the trail behind the cabin for less then a quarter hour when Corey
pointed to the left. "Its up this way." She said still clutching the hand she held in her
own.
"Off the trail?" Rachel asked thinking that was odd but she had never been out in the
wilderness like this before so she silently followed her partners lead.
"Yeah, all the best places are away from the trails. But dont worry, Ive been coming up
here for a long time now." She spread her hands out indicating the mountain. She turned
them around before they started up the trail. "See that rock formation over there and that
twisted tree?"
Rachel followed where Coreys finger pointed. "Yeah."
"Thats how I know where to head off the trail at. The first time I came up here I got
lost. Walked around for hours before I finally found the main road and walked back to
the cabin. After that I was always sure to find myself a landmark." She chuckled. "You
see at the top of the mountain that lone tree surrounded by the rocks?" She pointed to
the top.
Rachel was silent absorbing the information and enjoying the enthusiastic descriptions
of the mountain.
"Just beyond that. You cant see it from here, wellyoull see." Corey said tugging a
little on the hand still nestled in hers.
"Not going to tell me huh?" Rachel asked amusement coloring her tone.

"Nopebut I think youll like it." She turned and smiled at her companion as they
proceeded up the trail.
"Careful hereit gets a little steep." Corey pointed out the obvious.
Fifteen minutes later Rachel was breathing harder then she thought she should. "Can we
take a break?"
"Sure, how about over there?" Corey pointed to a nearby rock that looked like it would
be big enough for them both to sit on.
Rachel sat down taking a long, slow, deep breath and fanning her face with her hand.
"You okay?" Corey looked at her concerned. "Here, have some water." She pulled the
backpack off her back offering her lover the water and a small snack. "Here, eat this
apple. Itll help."
Rachel took the offered items, first downing a good gulp of water. "Sorry, Im just not
used to climbing mountains."
"No, I should have realized. You want to go back?" She asked moving a lock of blonde
hair out of her lovers eyes.
"OhnoI really want to see this place." She took another deep breath, another long
swallow and nibbled on her apple for several minutes. Slapping the taller woman on the
thigh, "You ready to pull me the rest of the way up there?"
That got a chuckle from the dark headed woman. "Sure, lets go." She said standing up
and putting the back pack in place.
Forty-five minutes later they were cresting the top of the mountain. "Look over there."
Corey pointed to the east as Rachel followed her finger.
"Its beautiful," Rachel whispered in awe. The mountains rolled on as far as the eye
could see. A little to the left was a large waterfall cascading over a mountain. Pine trees
covered the landscape. "I see why you like to come up here." She moved closer to her
lover as she felt a long arm drape over her shoulders and she circled her partner's waist
with her own arm.
"Yeah, it always helps clear my head and" She paused. "You might think this sounds
silly but it rejuvenates my spirit. For some odd reason I feel like I should be out here.
Doing what, I dont know but" She looked into intense green eyes.
"I can feel it tooIm not sure I can describe it either."
"You dont have to." Corey said engulfing the younger woman in a hug. They stood like
that for what seemed an eternity but in reality was only a few minutes. Both women let
their thoughts wander as they felt their souls bind tighter. Blue looked into green, love
shining brightly in each. Corey ducked her head to capture waiting lips. Lost in the

moment the lovers took their time, neither wanting the feelings to fade. Finally Corey
pulled back to breathe. "I love you Rachel Woods."
That earned her a broad smile from the smaller woman. "I love you too." Rachel said
laying her head on the broad shoulder and feeling the arms that circled her tighten.
Finally Rachel patted her lovers side. "How about lunch?"
Corey reluctantly released her hold pulling the backpack off and kneeling beside it. She
unzipped it, pulling out a small blanket and spreading it on the ground. Then she
reached in and removed a plastic container full of cookies. "I see you brought the
necessities." That earned a genuine laugh from the tall woman. Reaching back in she
also removed two ham and cheese sandwiches, potato chips, a few pieces of fruit and
finally two cokes wrapped in freezer ice packs and a towel. Corey looked up at her lover
waiting for her approval. "Looks good sweetheart, thank you for sharing all this with
me." Rachel said as she started to sit down. "Hum" she looked around for a moment.
"Ihum" Rachel tried to continue. Corey grinned reaching in and handing her a half
roll of toilet paper.
"Theres a bush or over theres a rock." Corey chuckled. "Dont sit on any poison ivy."
Rachel eyes got round as she looked around the ground. "Whatwhat does it look
like?" Corey chuckled again standing up and looking at a blonde headed woman who
now had her hands on her hips. "Im a city girl, remember?" As hard as she tried to hold
what she thought was an intimidating stance she thought about the absurdity of the
situation and broke down laughing. "Would you mind looking to be sure?" She got out
between breaths.
When the laughter wound down Corey stepped behind the bush and looked at the
ground then looked over behind the rock. She pointed to the smaller rock. "Use the
rock," she indicated. Rachel looked over at the taller bush then at the rock that was only
knee high and shrugged her shoulders.
When she returned to the grinning investigator and sat back down on the blanket she
found her lunch placed in front of her. The taller woman stood, grabbed the roll of toilet
paper and stepped behind the bush to take care of things. When she returned to the
blanket the smaller woman looked at her with her head turned to one side.
"I thought there was poison ivy around the bush?" She furrowed her brows.
"Nope, never said that." The taller woman said taking a bite out of her sandwich.
"Bugs?" Rachel questioned.
"Nope." Corey said picking up a chip and crunching it between neat white teeth.
Rachel raised her eyebrows. "Then what?"
"Just wanted to see that cute little rear end of yours when you pulled your pants down."

Outraged eyes looked at her. "You are so bad!" Rachel said slapping at her arm playfully
then lunged at her companion ending up sitting across Coreys hips. "Now I've got you."
"Think so huh" The grin widened. "And what are you going to do with me?" Corey
raised her brows in a suggestive manner.
"Wellfirst." She said popping one of the buttons loose on Coreys shirt. "Im going
to" another button came loose. "Then Im going..." another button. "But first..." the
last of the six buttons came loose. She looked down at the bare chest under her hands
and realized for the first time that Corey wasnt wearing a bra. Not that she needed to
with her chest being solid muscle. Rachel circled the nipples with her fore fingers
watching in fascination as they hardened. She scooted down farther and sat on Coreys
thighs bending over as she ran her hands up the bare sides and finally cupped a willing
breast. She leaned over and whispered "Im going to make love to you right here, right
now."
Coreys breathing stopped as she heard the raw passion in her lovers voice. GodI
love this woman! She thought to herself as she felt warm hands explore the bare skin of
her chest and stomach. Slowly the welcome touch popped the button on her jeans and
she felt the zipper slowly being drawn down. The younger woman captured a willing
nipple in her warm mouth as she stretched out along the length of Coreys longer body.
The stronger woman pulled the polo shirt out of her lovers jeans. Feeling her raise up
she quickly pulled it over her head letting it lay on the blanket beside her. Next came the
bra; with one easy twist of the clasp it to joined the shirt. Corey coaxed her lover into a
sitting position so she was straddling her hips once again. With a small tug of her body
Rachel responded knowing what her lover wanted. She lowered her breast to the warm
waiting mouth. She closed her eyes at the contact then found herself looking into blue
eyes as the taller woman lovingly suckled first one nipple then the other. Rachels gaze
slowly left the eyes and moved down until she watched a warm tongue slowly run over
her taut peaks as they disappeared into her lover's mouth. Rachel could only arch her
back at the sensation. Slowly she pulled free only to feel herself rolled over onto her
back. She reached up to cup two willing mounds and gently pulled them towards her as
Corey leaned down resting herself on her elbows. It was Coreys turn to watch her
breasts being lovingly suckled and feeling the warm tongue on her enlarged nipples.
Corey groaned at the sight. With all the lovers she had had in her life not one had ever
brought out such feelings in her, such passion, and certainly such love.
"I need to touch youplease let me touch you." Rachel growled feeling Corey slide to
the side of her. Corey unbuttoned the one button on Rachels jeans and pulled the zipper
down. It didnt take long and both were playing in a triangle of hair. Corey scooted up
to accommodate her lovers shorter reach and immediately felt a nipple slide into a
warm place. It added fuel to the already out of control fire that seemed to burn in both
women. They lay on the blanket facing each other with one leg bent to let the other in.
Rachel felt Coreys hand moving down under her panties to feel the sweet wetness that
waited for her. The blonde headed woman followed suit. Stroke for stroke they matched
each others movements. What one felt so did the other. Rachel had never before
experienced what she did to her lover being immediately returned to her. She decided
she liked ita lot. Two sets of hips began moving in the same rhythm as hands explored
what the other was willing to give. Both sets of hips began to move faster as strokes

moved deeper. "Come with me." Corey growled into the nearby ear. "Please!" She
begged.
Rachel clutched her back pulling her closer "Yesssoh yesss." She felt her hips rise off
the ground at the same time Coreys did. Both bodies went stiff as fingers continued to
move. They clutched at each other with their free hands as their bodies trembled, neither
wanting to let go. They both tried to hang onto the edge of ecstasy as long as possible
until they tumbled over together. Finally resting back on the blanket neither woman
moved the hand they had buried in the other's jeans. Rachel had found out the first night
they made loved that Corey wanted to keep the contact until she came back to reality
and only then gave it up grudgingly. Since that night Rachel had learned how good it
felt and didnt give it up until she had to.
Finally after long moments Corey was the first to break the intimate contact and brought
her soaked fingers to her mouth licking off every drop. Rachel watched with what could
be considered a silly grin on her face as her eyes followed every stroke Coreys tongue
was making. "Godthats a turn on Corey." That earned her a dazzling smile and a
solid kiss. The taller woman scooted down and Rachel had no choice but to break the
contact she had on her companion.
"I think we should get ourselves together." Corey whispered into the ear she was
nuzzling. "I dont want to be out here when it gets dark."
Rachel ran her finger down the side of her lovers cheek and over her lips only to feel it
captured and the tip sucked gently. "How come? Afraid you wont find your way back?"
She teased gently.
"Hummyeah, Ill find our way back okayI was just thinking about mountain lions."
She felt the finger pull out of her reach then Rachel sat up with a start.
"Mountain lions? What do you mean mountain lions? She questioned looking around at
the rough terrain and across to the waterfall.
Corey realized she had scared the smaller woman. "Hey, its alright. We have plenty of
time. Mountain lions are generally a nocturnal animal."
Rachel visibly relaxed. "Sorry, Im not used to all this nature stuff."
"Its okay sweetheart. I would never put you in harms way. There is only one rule for
nature and if you follow that then you're generally okay." Corey finished as she buttoned
her shirt and watched the smaller woman pull her shirt over her head.
"What rule is that?" Rachel asked genuinely interested.
"You need to respect nature because it doesnt respect you." She paused. "I love being
out like this but there is so much that can harm you. Anything from a tree falling on you
to being some animals dinner. When I first started coming out here I bought a couple of
books about Arizona. The animals, bugs, snakes, spiders, scorpions. And do you know
what I found out?" She watched as her lover shook her head from side to side. "If its
poisonous or deadly it lives here in this state. Granted some things are desert dwellers

and some are mountain dwellers but if you just watch your steps and keep yourself
aware of the surroundings youre pretty safe. If you suspect an animal is around you if
you make some noise theyre more then likely to leave you alone. And if they dont. She
paused. "then they're hungry and you're about to become dinner."
Calmly Rachel asked. "Is it true what they say if you're attacked you should just play
dead and theyll leave you alone?"
Corey took a breath before answering as she folded up the blanket and stuffed it into the
backpack. "If its a bear attacking you Ive always heard stories of people who have
done that and survived, so I guess in that case yeahbut if its a mountain lion or a
coyote like whats around here, I would say fight." She paused again lifting the pack on
her back and circling the smaller womans shoulders as they looked out over the
mountain one last time. Then continued. "If either one of them attack it means they're
hungry. Personally I wouldnt let them nibble on me unless they won the battle."
Is that the reason you brought your gun with you?"
A soft chuckle "Well, no" She thought about what she was saying. "I would definitely
bring a gun with me out here but you have to realize sweetheart as an FBI Agent its just
a part of the wardrobe." She thought about that for a minute then asked, "Does it bother
you?"
Rachel circled her arms around her lover's waist squeezing her tight "No, it just didnt
seem we were in any danger up here but you always have your gun within reach."
"Habit." She said casually. "Ready to head back?" Her lips turned into a smile when she
felt the smaller woman nod against her breast. She stepped back kissing the blonde as
Rachel placed her smaller hand in the larger one tangling their fingers together.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Johna looked at the piece of paper in her hand as she parked her car and waited. She had
circled the parking lot several times looking for the Ford Explorer she had seen the
investigator drive. There was no sign of it anywhere. "Well, she could be driving
something else," She said to her steering wheel, "or shes just not here. Ill wait a while
longer." She continued drumming her fingers on the steering wheel trying to figure out
what she was going to do. After all, she couldnt just knock on the door and say she was
here for Lacey. But then again why not? After all she did have those other FBI Agent's
guns. "Why cant I find you?" Johna hit the palm of her hand on the steering wheel
angry that her Lacey was taken away from her by that woman. She scowled. That
woman who works for the FBI. "Dont worry sweetheart, Ill get you back." She said
with a determined nod of her head.
"Guess I better get outta here for awhile before some busy body notices me hanging
around." She reasoned with herself as she started her dark green car and drove out onto
the street.
It was after midnight when Johna returned to the condo. She parked her car in the back
corner of the parking lot. Closing her door quietly she threaded herself between the

parked cars. Eyes darted in every direction watching for anybody sitting in a car or
anybody walking around the complex. It was quiet she mused to herself. Wonder where
everybody is? Probably still in the bars. She continued to think after all it is Friday
night. Johna continued up the sidewalk leading to Coreys condo. It was dark inside she
noticed peering at the window with the drapes closed. No light showed around the
edges. She rang the doorbell listening for any movement. She rang it again still
listening. Satisfied there was no one in the condo she thought she would find the back
entrance. She stood back and counted the doors from the corner to be sure she would be
at the right one. As she disappeared around the corner she placed her hand on the wood
fence as she walked counting the gates. Reaching the forth one she reached over the top
of it to find the clasp. It wouldnt move. Standing on her tiptoes she ran her hand farther
down the clasp finding a pad lock holding the gate securely in place.
"Damn." She sighed. "Cops" She grumbled. Stepping back to look around she spotted a
large plastic trashcan. The sturdy kind the Department of Waste Management used.
Smiling she walked over to it keeping her eyes roaming around the area. She started to
pull it over and decided it made way too much noise for that time of morning. So she
tried to pick it up. "Ugggh!" She grunted. Lifting the lid she could see it was almost full.
"Damn, why cant they pick up the trash everyday?" She grumbled. She decided
someone coming down this way would notice trash on the pavement so she gritted her
teeth, bent her knees, grasped it around the middle and lifted. Glad its only a few feet.
She thought finally putting it down gently making as little noise as possible. She
straightened herself up. Grasping the top edge of the fence she jumped on top of the
trashcan and vaulted over the edge tumbling to the ground on the other side. "Shit
damn fence." She whispered feeling the tear in her shirt.
Silently she stepped up to the sliding glass door. She leaned over placing her ear against
the door and listening for a few moments until she was satisfied there was no noise on
the other side. Reaching into her back pocket she pulled a large screwdriver out. Glad I
brought this. She turned it and watched the light shimmer off the shaft. Jamming the
end into the doorframe beside the lock she pulled back with all her strength. It gave
under the pressure and the door slid open. Johna froze cocking her head to one side
listening. Letting out a long slow breath she silently opened the door enough for her to
slip inside and closed it behind her.
Cautiously she walked from room to room checking for occupants. Finding none she
returned to the living room checking to be sure the drapes were closed tight. She turned
on a small table lamp near the desk. She stood in one spot taking in the room.
Everything was neatly put away. Not so much as a pencil sat on the desk or an empty
coaster on the coffee table. She did notice however that no one had been here in the last
few days. A thin layer of dust covered everything. That was one of the bad things about
living in the desert; the dust storms came through on a regular basis. No matter how
tight you thought your windows and doors were the dust always worked its way
through.
Johna sat down at the desk opening the drawers trying to find some hint of where Lacey
was. She pulled out papers briefly looked at them and let them fall to the floor. Finding
nothing that would even so much as give her a hint she stood in front of the neatly
organized file cabinet. "Aint that cute?" She muttered looking at the tabs on the front of
the drawers marking the contents. She let her eyes wander down the tabs. 'Household'

the bottom one said. Johna pulled the drawer open and began pulling out the papers a
hand full at a time. Sitting back in the chair she took the first stack. "Booklets?" She
said. "Refrigerator, stove, dishwasher." She rolled her eyes. "Nobody saves all this
stuff." She tossed each one on the floor. Reaching in she pulled out another hand full of
papers. "Oh greattoastervacuum cleaner." Her eyes rolled again and she tossed
them over her shoulder. "Ohwhats this?" She stood looking at the wall over the desk.
"My Cabin" The caption read. "A cabin." Johna said to the picture. Her interest returned
in the file cabinet drawer marked household. Humm" She mumbled rifling through
another stack of papers and letting the discarded ones rest on the floor with the other
papers. "She must keep every receipt she ever got. Damn!" Johna said to the next
handful. "Property recordsnow were getting somewhere." Slowly she looked at each
piece of paper until she finally found what she was looking for. It was a copy of a deed
to a property. It had the legal description of the land printed on it. Johna stared at it as if
it was going to change. "What in the hell is that supposed to mean?" She ran her finger
under each line of it trying to understand what it said. Finally she placed the folder on
the desk and pulled out another one that had a tab marked Cabin. She grinned at the
folder. Opening it she shook her head, "Every receipt!" as she tossed paper after paper
on the floor she finally looked at one receipt for delivery of a load of wood from Home
Depot. RR 3 Payson, Arizona it read. Smiling she stuffed the receipt into her pocket.
"Hummguess Ill see what else I can find while Im at it." Johna went into the kitchen
and opened the refrigerator. Chuckling, "Wow, this is worse then mine!" The only things
in the refrigerator were items that wouldnt spoil for quite some time like salad
dressings, ketchup, mustard. No real food except a couple of items in the freezer. A
frozen pizza. Corey always kept one. She called it her emergency food. For the times
she dragged herself home after a long day and hadnt thought about getting anything on
the way home. There of course were more of those days then she cared to count. The
occasional frozen dinner she kept always came in handy for just these times.
"Wonder what a frozen pizza looks like after a couple of hours in the microwave?" She
said pushing the button on the oven and placing the pizza wrapper and all in the
microwave and forcing the door shut. She then punched in 2 hours and hit the start
button. Laughing to herself that should make a nice mess. How about some ketchup
and mustard to go with that? She opened both bottles dumping the contents around the
condo then rubbing it into the carpet with her foot. Johna went from room to room
destroying everything. Tearing pictures out of frames, cutting the furniture and in some
cases spreading some of its contents around the room. She shredded the mattress, sheets
and comforter with a butcher knife she took from the kitchen. She was careful however
not to break any glass. She didnt know how thick the walls where and didnt want to
take any chances of someone hearing her. When she was finally satisfied with the mess
she made she peered out of the corner of the front drapes. To her pleasant surprise not a
soul was around. She slipped out the door leaving it unlocked and headed to her car.
"Guess Ill go back to that hole I rented for the week and wait until daylight." She said
to herself as she pulled out of the parking lot and onto the street. "Id never be able to
find this place," She patted her left breast pocket "at night." she finished as she steered
the car onto Highway 51 heading towards south Phoenix.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>

"I love you so much." Corey whispered into a nearby ear she nuzzled as the lover's
where snuggling together. Rachel found it impossible to keep her body still. She wanted
nothing more then to feel Coreys touch. Warm hands roamed over her body as her
thoughts turned to her lover.
"I love you too. More then I can ever explain." Rachel felt her heart skip a beat. When
she laid next to her tall lover she felt like her heart would explode. It was a curious
feeling but at the same time a wonderful feeling. One she knew she would never get
tired of experiencing.
Rachel felt a yawn coming on and tried to suppress it. Corey chuckled gently and traced
her lips with her finger. "Wore you out huh?" She teased.
"Sorry." The younger blonde woman said yawning and burying her face in Coreys
chest. The taller woman put her hands behind her head and chuckled.
"You going to sleep there?" An amused Corey asked looking down the length of
Rachels body that was sprawled on top of hers. "Humm?" An eyebrow raised.
"Problem with that?" Innocent green eyes locked with her own.
"Nope." She wrapped long arms around her lover and squeezed her to her.
"Grumph"
"Oh sorry." Corey apologized, letting up on the pressure. "I like the way you feel right
there." She ran her hands up the younger womans sides and across her back. "I really
like the way you feel there." She repeated herself in a much softer tone.
"I have never felt like this about anyone before." Rachel confessed. "Does it bother
you?"
"No." Corey paused picking her words carefully. "I thought I was in love before but
now I know I wasnt. The love I feel for you is just so strong. I never want you away
from my side. My every waking moment is filled with you and when I close my eyes at
night and go to sleep my dreams are dominated by you." She paused "Saying I love you
never seems like enough but I dont know what else to say." She paused again "You
areeverythingtome." She said running her finger slowly down her lover's cheek.
"You have such a way with words." A soft whisper and a knowing touch. Rachel
lowered her head capturing waiting lips. The soft kiss quickly turned to passion as needs
in both woman rose to the level they felt earlier.
"I thought you were tired."
"I think I just got a second wind," Rachel mumbled sliding down the sleek body beneath
her and capturing a willing nipple into her warm mouth. She felt her lover arch into the
sensation and smiled.

Exhausted, Corey reached down for the comforter and covered them both. Holding her
lover in her arms they both drifted off into a contented sleep. Their dreams filled with
not only love and passion but also a sense of belonging to the other.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
It was late in the morning when Sandra came pounding on Karlas door. "Hey Karla"
No answer. "Heycome on open up!" She yelled. After several moments Sandra
remembered the key Karla had given her. It was out of necessity considering Karla had
locked herself out a couple of times and of course it was always when the managers
werent home. Thats always one downside to living in a small apartment complex. The
managers think they have lives and can do what normal people do like grocery shopping
for example. But the up side was it was usually pretty quiet in the complex.
Sandra hesitated before she put the key in the lock and decided to knock one last time.
"Karla?" She called then pressed her ear to the door. After all she didnt want to walk
into anything. Karla had called her Friday morning and told her about her new
girlfriend. She was so excited every other word was Joanie this, Joanie that. Sandra
couldnt help but be happy for her friend. She knew how lonely Karla had been since
her last lover left her. She had been heart broken and blamed herself for the breakup.
A quiet turn of the key and Sandra noticed the door hadnt been locked. She stopped and
nervously swallowed before pushing the door open. A cold shudder ran through her
body as she scanned the room from the doorway. She spotted the slumped form of her
friend against the wall on the other side of the bed and could see the dried blood on the
wall. Sandra turned and stumbled over her own feet falling to her knees on the sidewalk.
She tried to call out and nothing would came out of her mouth. She wet her lips with her
tongue and tried again. Still no sound. She crawled to the door next to her friends
apartment and knocked on it with a weak doubled up fist. No answer. Sandra knew she
had to get help. She swallowed hard trying to gather up some strength and get to her
feet. She staggered around the corner of the complex and into the center by the pool
before collapsing. A man was there cleaning the pool with a net. When he saw her he
rushed over to her.
"Whats wrongyou okay?" He said anxiousness in his voice. "Hey!" He grabbed her
and shook her gently.
"My friend." Sandra got out and pointed in the direction she just came from. "Dead."
She also got out and felt the man stiffen as he turned to look in the direction indicated.
"Whos your friend?"
"Karla" She mumbled feeling very sick to her stomach and clasping a hand over her
mouth.
"Jennie!" The man yelled as his wife popped her head out the door then ran over to him.
"Stay here with her." He said standing.
"Wait, whats"

"Just stay here!" He told her and rounded the corner. He saw the door standing open and
cautiously walked over to it. He looked inside and braced himself on the door jam with
both hands. "Oh god" He said unable to take his eyes away from the still form slumped
on the floor.
"Robert?" A voice came towards him and he turned his head to see his wife standing
there.
"Call the police." He said when he turned to look at her and with a shaky hand ran it
through his graying hair.
"Dont look." He circled his arms around her for a moment. "We need to call the police.
Shes been stabbed." He added.
"Are you sure shes dead?" She asked calmly looking into his eyes.
"Yeah." He said as his wife nodded and went to their apartment to call the police.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
"So this is Payson?" Johna said to herself driving down the main road looking around
with curiosity 'not bad' she thought. "Ahhan AM/PM. Somebody in there should
know where RR 3 is." She reasoned.
After talking to several people she finally got the directions she was asking about.
"Boy," She commented to the steering wheel, "what a bunch of morons." It turned out a
tourist took a map out and finally showed her where she needed to go. The guy behind
the counter was to busy talking trash with his buddies to be of any help. She just shook
her head as she headed north.
"Damnalmost twenty miles." She said watching the small signs along the two-lane
road. "RR1." She breathed a sigh as she continued. "RR2." 'Ahh getting closer.' She
thought. Finally the small sign displayed prominently on the side of the road. RR3 it
read. Johna stopped her car and stared at it for a timeless moment. 'Guess I better find
someplace to pull off the road.' She thought as she continued north. Approximately a
quarter mile further there was a small pull out where she stopped and looked around.
Spotting a large tree with over hanging branches she slowly backed up her car to hide it
from traffic.
Johna started walking back towards the road marked RR3 but stayed away from the
main road. She didnt want to be seen and used the cover of the trees and underbrush to
her advantage. She turned east when she finally spotted the dirt road. At least I dont
have to decide what direction to go. She mused to herself following the only way the
road went. She stayed high enough so as not to be spotted by anyone but close enough
to watch the road with the different turns it made. A hour later she squatted on the
ground looking down at a cabin, watching for any signs of movement. She was sure she
had the right one. She reached into her back pants pocket and pulled out the picture she
had taken from the condo. It confirmed it. The SUV parked along side it also looked
like the one the FBI Investigator drove that night, however it had been dark, but she was

sure she was looking at the right place. Johna sat down in the dirt to wait and figure out
how she was going to get her Lacey back.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Corey was at her computer studying the files John had sent her awhile back. "How
many times are you going to go through them?" Rachel asked rubbing the shoulders in
front of her.
"I dont know." Corey admitted. "Every time I do though I find something else. Usually
some small detail or other but always something. At least now I have all the files from
Pete."
"Pete?" Rachel raised an eyebrow.
"Yeah, you remember, the forensic expert who checked out the site she took you to
he" The taller woman stopped in mid sentence. "UmmI"
"Hey, its alright." The blonde headed woman rubbed he hand up and down the flustered
investigator's arm. "You're in warrior mode, I understand." She finished smiling at her.
"Wwarrior mode?" Corey said hesitantly.
"Yeah you know, when you're talking about a case or anything that pertains to work you
kinda go into ahh" she shrugged her shoulders "Warrior mode."
"Warrior mode." Corey repeated then chuckled. "Yeah I guess I do. I tend to get rather
focused." She looked at the younger woman for a moment thinking and finally
furrowing her brow. "Does it bother you?"
"Nahwouldnt want my warrior any other way." Rachel said kissing the warrior on
the cheek. "You were saying about Pete?"
"Your warrior." Corey repeated the words Rachel had just said. "I like that." Her eyes
twinkled when she looked at her lover sitting beside her. Unable to resist, the taller
woman took her lover in her arms and hugged her tight. "Ill always be your warrior."
She whispered before returning her attention to the computer screen.
Rachel returned from the kitchen with two plates of sandwiches, chips, and of course
Coreys favorite, chocolate chip cookies. "Honyouve been at that for a couple of
hours how about a break and lunch?" Rachel offered the plate to her companion.
"Yeah, you're right. I just have such a nagging feeling that something isnt right." She
shook her head accepting the offered plate. "I just cant seem to put my finger on it."
"Maybe if you get away for that," Rachel nodded towards the computer "for a few
minutes itll help. I know when I get frustrated with something and I walk away for
awhile when I get back at it I can usually figure it out."

Corey nodded her head in agreement, stood and steered her lover over to the leather
couch in the fire pit. Putting her plate down on the coffee table "Ill get us something to
drink. Anything special you want?"
"Tea." Rachel said sitting herself on the floor behind the table.
The tall woman disappeared into the kitchen retrieving two plastic handled mugs from
the cupboard. A shiver traveled down her back. She stopped and leaned against the
counter for a moment trying to shake off the feeling. She reached over the counter
pulling the small curtain aside peering out side. The feeling she was experiencing only
got stronger. Corey had learned long ago to always listen to what her gut was telling her
and her gut was telling her something wasnt right. She walked over to the desk and
picked up her gun.
"Whats going on?" Rachel said nervously seeing the sudden shift in her companions
attitude.
"I dont know." The investigator said. "Maybe nothing." She added checking the clip.
"Stay here and stay down." She ordered in a no nonsense voice pinning her lover with a
momentary stare.
Rachel swallowed, nodding her head then resumed her seat on the floor watching as
best she could as Corey stood to the side of the door and opened it. Taking a deep breath
she stepped out onto the porch.
Corey quickly stepped behind the porch support pole. She scanned the horizon carefully
watching for anything out of the ordinary. She couldnt see anything but the feeling was
stronger now. Carefully she turned her hearing into the forest. The usual sounds of the
birds were missing. It was quiet, too quiet and it made Corey nervous.
High up on the ridge a stocky woman sat. Her mouth curling into a feral smile as she
watched the tall investigator on the porch.

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>

Humm Johna mumbled watching a tall woman on the wrap-around porch that
covered the west side and part of the north side of the cabin. Johna thought to herself
that if the circumstances were different maybe she would of liked to live out here;
nobody to bother her, no one telling her what to do or how to live. She nodded her head
and a momentary sadness filled her as she watched the woman on the porch go from one
side to the other. Shaking her head as if to clear it she decided it was time to get her
Lacy back. She quietly made her way down the far side of the mountain. She figured it
was probably a half-mile but then she really had no way to judge the distance. She was
just glad it was all down hill.

Corey opened the door and quietly slipped in locking it as her blue eyes made contact
with the green ones peering at her over the arm of the couch. Rachel was sitting exactly
where Corey had left her.
Everything okay? A shaky and nervous voice asked.
Yeah, I guessI didnt see anything. Corey moved over to her lover and sat down on
the floor pulling her plate towards her. Sorry, forgot the drinks. She started to stand
but was stopped by a smaller hand on her arm.
Ill get them. Rachel said as she stepped up the three small steps that put her on the
same level as the rest of the cabin then moved quickly to the kitchen and retrieved the
two glasses of tea her tall lover had already poured.
Corey sat with her long legs stretched under the coffee table as she nibbled at her lunch.
Even the chocolate chip cookies sat untouched as she tried to shake the feeling she had.
Rachel returned with the glasses and placed one in front of her lover then slid in beside
her. Are you all right? the blonde headed woman looked at her companion then at her
plate.
Yeahwhy? Corey turned to her,
You usually always eat the cookies first. She pointed to the mentioned items. So,
what is it?
I dont know, she paused. I just cant seem to shake this feeling. She looked over
towards the fireplace. My gut tells me something isnt right.
Do you have any idea what might be wrong?
No. Came the simple answer before she placed her hand over the smaller one that was
on her knee. I she looked into intense green eyes, I think we should get outta
here.
Alright. Rachel agreed surprising the taller woman with her calm answer. They both
stood and Corey grabbed her lover around the waist and kissed her. What was that
for? Her companion asked licking her lips.
Just for going along with me and not questioning my gut feelings. She shrugged
walking with Rachel to the bedroom to pack a few things.
Is your gut usually right?
Yeah, She thought for a moment, it is. She opened the closet door, removed a small
box and opened it pulling out a small, 38-caliber gun. Have you ever shot one of
these? Corey asked checking to be sure it was loaded.
Only in target practice but its been awhile. Rachel said furrowing her brow. She
wondered if she could really use it to kill someone then decided it would depend on the
circumstances.

She thought she would file that away for a later time as Corey handed her the gun.
Just in case. Corey squeezed her shoulders as the blonde woman turned the gun over
in her hands. A noise made her stiffen then pull Rachel to the floor. Stay here! She
said as she started to crawl towards the door on her stomach. DamnI knew we
shouldve gotten out of here sooner. She muttered barely above a whisper as she
carefully opened the front door and peered out. She closed the door then crawled over to
the side door closest to where the truck was parked. She stopped and listened for a
moment before she opened the door holding her gun chest high with it pointing towards
the truck, slowly fanning around the area. Silently pulling the door shut she crawled
back over to where she had left a frightened Rachel. We wont be using the truck, She
stated crawling closer to the phone that sat on the nightstand. She reached up and
grabbed it bringing it to her ear then dropped it on the floor.
Whats wrong? Rachel whispered.
Shes done something to the truck. The hood was opened. She paused and nodded to
the phone, dead was her only comment. Quietly Corey moved from window to
window closing the inside shutters. The entire cabin was dark inside except for the
small rays of light that filtered through the holes put there for the purpose of seeing out.
Corey was quite proud of all the extra precautions she added to the cabin as it was being
built. She always thought it was just because she was paranoid and knew that was the
biggest part of it but
Corey? Rachel brought her out of her musings.
Corey moved over to the window and peered out between the wooden pieces. "I dont
see her." She whispered.
Rachel remained where Corey had asked her to stay. Crouched down behind the leather
couch in the fire pit away from the windows. Corey knew that even though she had
managed to get all the shutters closed and locked they wouldnt stop a bullet and she
had no intention of putting Rachel in that kind of danger. Crawling over to her and
sitting beside her Corey took the hand that was offered. "We need to get out of here.
She paused keeping a watchful eye on the windows. Well head off into the forest.
Well have a long way to go on foot. Are you up to it?"
"Ill do anything we need to." She said raising her chin in determination and looking the
tall investigator in the eye. "But shouldnt we wait until tonight?
"Shh." Corey said putting a finger over her lovers lips and listening intently. "Shes
closing the outside shutters." She whispered as her eyes darted from window to window.
"Why?" Rachel questioned.
"She thinks she has us trapped." A lopsided smile crept across the investigators face.
"You mean she doesnt?" A rust colored brow rose in question.
"Nope. Being the paranoid person I am I built in a way out of here just in case."

"I dont understand. You knew something like this was going to happen someday?"
"Well no... Ive been involved in hunting down killers my entire career in the FBI. It
tends to make one paranoid.
"LAACCYYY COME ON OUT!" Johna yelled. "IVE COME TO TAKE YOU
HOME!"
Rachel scooted closer to Corey and put her arms around her own knees hugging them to
her chest.
"Its okay, Im here and Im not going to let anything happen to you." She said putting a
comforting hand on the younger womans shoulder. Lifting Rachels chin and forcing
eye contact she said. I love you, dont forget that." She ducked her head sealing the
words with a quick kiss.
"I love you too. Rachel whispered. "Whats the plan?" She said taking a deep breath
and squaring her shoulders.
Corey smiled, "Grrrr" she sounded and that earned her a nervous smile from the
younger woman. I would have preferred to wait until dark but Corey paused and
took a breath. I built an escape hatch on the platform over there. Where the throw rug
is at the foot of the bed." She nodded in the direction she wanted Rachel to look. "All
we have to do is lift that, drop under the house and at the back and on both sides I have
removable panels. We simply go through one of them and head to the forest. We dont
have far on any side before were in the cover of the trees. Then we make our way to the
nearest phone."
"You make it all sound so simple." Rachel regarded the taller woman.
"Not quite, theres a chance shell hear or see us take off. Its just barely after noon."
Corey searched the blonde womans face intently waiting forwell she wasnt sure
what she was waiting for
"Oh." Rachel thought about that for a minute. "If she does, She took a long deep breath
and continued. I want you to get as far away from here as possible. Its me she wants
and not you."
Corey ran her fingers over the tense set jaw of her companion. "Im not leaving you.
She whispered. We either both get out of here or we both dont."
"But" Rachel started to say more when a finger found its way to her lips effectively
shutting off any protest.
"There is no discussion here." Corey told her looking into the green eyes intently.
"LACYCOME ON OUT AND ILL LET YOUR LITTLE GIRLFRIEND GO!" Johna
yelled cutting off any more discussion.

Whispering Corey said, "Tell her you want some time to think about it."
"JOHNAGIVE ME SOME TIME TO THINK ABOUT IT!"
"NOYOU COME OUTNOW!"
"ALL RIGHT! She paused JUST GIVE ME SOME TIME TO SAY GOOD-BYE!"
Rachel yelled back trying to buy them as much time as possible.
"Shes not going to wait." Corey said peeking over the couch to the front door. Were
going to have to get out of here.
COME ON LACYDONT KEEP ME WAITINGYOU KNOW HOW MUCH I
HATE THAT! Johna yelled again impatiently. LACY!
Rachel looked over to the investigator.
Tell her youre packing your clothes. Corey whispered.
ILL BE OUT IN A FEW MINUTES JOHNA. IM GETTING MY THINGS! That
earned her a pat of comfort from the investigator.
Shes not going to wait much longer, we need to get out of here now. Corey stated not
taking her eyes off the front door. She felt Rachels agreement when her head bobbed up
and down. Come on. Corey started to move. Stay low. She relayed to her
companion as they crawled out of the fire pit and over to the small area rug. Corey
slowly raised the escape hatch in the floor listening to the hinges creak softly. Damn,
She muttered to herself. what I wouldnt give for a can of oil. She put a hand over
one of the hinges to help muffle the sound. Go on. Corey motioned for Rachel to drop
down. She quickly followed and slowly shut the hatch.
I cant see where shes at. Corey complained. Come on... She motioned for the
smaller woman to follow her. Let me go first... She paused. Head to the tree line and
stay outta sight.
Rachel nodded watching Corey remove the panel and crawl out. Standing she looked
around turning her senses to the forest. Not seeing or hearing anything she motioned for
the smaller woman to follow her out from under the cabin. Rachel slowly stuck her head
out then she continued to crawl out. Without hesitation she did as she was told and ran
to the tree line. As soon as she broke through the underbrush she turned to watch her
lover.
Gotcha. Johna whispered into the blonde womans ear as she wrapped her arm around
her neck putting her hand over her mouth and pulling her close to her body. Rachel
sucked in a breath of surprise and tried desperately to wiggle free.
Corey turned at the rustling in the underbrush. Let her go. Her voice took on a deep
tone as she raised her gun pointing it at the stocky woman.

Johna turned her gun on the frightened woman she held and placed the barrel to her
head. You put your gun down...now... she paused, and maybe Ill let you live! she
hissed.
Let her go and I will. Corey countered.
Johna cocked the hammer with her thumb. Im not letting her go. Shes mine. Shell
never be yours. She said kissing the younger womans cheek.
All right...All right...just take it easy. Corey said lowering her gun to the ground.
NOOoooo! Rachel screamed after biting the hand that covered her mouth and quickly
turning out of her grasp.
It gave Corey the moment she needed. She raised her gun and fired a shot. The stocky
woman moved and returned the shot with her own gun missing the investigator. Rachel
ran towards Corey as Johna moved off into the underbrush. You okay? She asked the
investigator. Yeah, stay behind me...damn! She said when she realized the heavier
woman was gone. Im not sure if I hit her or not. Corey said searching the area she
disappeared in. Come on. She took Rachel by the hand and led her in the direction
opposite the one she thought Johna had disappeared in. We need to stay in the trees and
underbrush. I dont know where shes at and Im not going to make us a target. Im
sorry. I didnt know she was there. She said quietly. Come on.
They moved off into the direction of the road. The main road US 270 was 3 miles from
were they where. Once there, Corey was sure they could get a ride the 32 miles into
Payson.
LACY? They both turned at the same time to see the smoke rising out of the tree tops
a short distance from where they were. That fucking bitch. Corey mumbled.
Rachel looked up at her Your cabin?
Yeah, I think so. But as close as the trees are she just set the forest on fire too. Come
on. Lets see if we can find her car. It wasnt around the cabin so she had to have parked
it down the road a ways and walked up here or we would of heard it the way sound
carries in the mountains. Corey reasoned.
They stayed close to the road keeping themselves hidden in the underbrush. The forest
was thick and Corey knew you would never see anybody in the daylight hours let alone
at night but she wasnt taking any chances with her companion. There... Corey
pointed at something shiny. Moving to get a little closer the outline of a car came into
view. Stay here until I check and make sure shes not around.
Rachel grabbed her arm. Im coming with you. She said not letting go.
Corey took a breath. Please stay here. Im just going to look around, then hot wire the
car. When you hear it start, come running okay.
But...

Please Rachel. Corey said looking at her not willing to back down.
Okay. The younger woman said.
Corey smiled and patted her hand. See you in a minute huh?
Corey circled the area before she cautiously moved over to the car and walked around it.
Pulling the left door open she glanced at the steering column grinning at the sight. The
keys dangled in the ignition. She turned the key and the car groaned a protest. She
turned the key back and tried again. The right door opened as Rachel slipped in and the
car roared to a start. Corey stepped gently on the gas pedal turning the car back around
to the main road. Im going to get you down the main highway a mile or so. I want you
to drive into Payson and call John... Corey was cut off
Im not leaving you here. She stated bluntly.
Rachel...please. I dont have the time to argue. You need to get some help out here.
This may be my only chance to get to her. Corey didnt look at her companion, only
the road as she navigated the curves and turns.
Okay. Came the quiet surrender.
Call John. Corey repeated the number. Can you remember that? She repeated the
number again. Tell him what happened and to get help up here now. She finished as
she reached a mile marker beside the road and stopped the car. Payson is about 32
miles that way. Stay on this road and itll take you right there. Reaching for the door
handle she leaned over giving the woman beside her a quick peck on the lips. See you
soon...huh?
Corey got out and closed the door. Corey, Rachel said before putting the car into
drive. be careful.
Smiling at the blonde woman Always she said tapping the car as she stepped back.
<><><><><><><><><><><>
Rachel drove the thirty-two miles stopping at the first place she found that would have a
phone. She realized she didnt have any money on her and explained to the woman
behind the counter at the restaurant she needed to call the authorities. The woman
looked at her reluctantly but pushed the phone in her direction. Captain Daniels? A
pause, Its Rachel. She continued. Rachel Woods. Corey needs your help.
Whats going on? He shot bolt upright in his chair as he waited until the young
woman finished explaining. OkayIm on my way up there right now. How will I find
you? He asked.
She set the cabin on fire you wont have any problem. She said
No Miss Woods. Where will you be? Where are you now? He questioned.

Im in Payson at Dennys but Im headed back up there.

No! You wait until I get there. He said sternly.
I cant. She answered setting the receiver back in its cradle before the Captain had a
chance to say anything else. She looked at the bewildered clerk Call the fire
department but tell them to stay clear of the area. Theres a crazy woman with a gun up
there and I dont think shell care who she shoots. The woman merely nodded as she
watched Rachel run out the door. She picked up the phone, called the forest emergency
service and told them everything she had just heard.
<><><><><><><><><><><><>
Corey raced across the street and stepped back into the trees and underbrush. Making
her way soundlessly back towards the cabin she could see the wild animals, mostly deer
and elk running away from the fire. She focused her eyes on the surrounding area
watching carefully for the stocky woman who wanted to kill Rachel and her as well.
That wont happen. She said to herself. I love that woman and nobody is going to
hurt her. Her anger welled up inside her. She couldnt remember the last time she was
this angry. Well... She thought, at least I got Rachel out of here. She continued her
trek towards the cabin. As she got closer she could see the cabin was fully engulfed in
flames. Her heart sank as she remembered the two years it took to build. The
surrounding forest was on fire but the wind blew over her shoulder and pushed the
flames deeper into the forest. The road to the cabin was completely clear. Stepping
closer she spotted Johna standing in front of the cabin. She stood there with her head
tilted back and her arms stretched out to the side. Corey silently stepped up to within 10
feet of her all the while keeping her gun aimed at her target with both hands. Turn
around. She told the other woman. Johna didnt move. I said turn around. Corey
repeated. Moving slowly Johna dropped her arms and turned towards the investigator.
Its over. Corey said noticing the gun Johna had was tucked into the waistband of her
pants. Drop the gun! She growled while still keeping her weapon on the woman.
Johna just stared at her. I said drop the gun.
Why? Johna said in a soft and pleasant voice. Johna doesnt want me to. She
finished.
What do you mean Johna doesnt want you to? The investigator said moving slowly
to the side of the woman and furrowing her brows.
She said I had to do what she wanted. The pleasant voice continued. Shed be real
mad at me if I disobeyed her.
Who are you? Corey asked not letting her guard down for an instant.
Lacey. The woman responded. Who are you?
Corey just looked at her for an instant. Lacey, you need to listen to me. Corey
softened her voice some.

Ohh I cant Johna wouldnt allow it. She responded.

Corey lowered her gun but kept it ready. Lacey you need to give me the gun you have
and come with me. She paused. Johna wont hurt you anymore. Se added.
Lacey looked confused for a moment. She shook her head and closed her eyes. Looking
back at the investigator she pulled the gun from her waistband. Corey watched her
intently waiting for her to make any move. She kept her own gun lifted and aimed with
both hands. Come on Lacy set the gun on the ground. When it was obvious she wasnt
going to comply Corey took aim. Johna lifted her hands above her head with the gun
still in them. Im not going to tell you again. Drop the gun. Corey growled in her
lowest register.
Johna let the gun drop at her feet. Kick it over here. Corey insisted. But Johna simply
took a step back. The pleasant voice returned. Why are you being so mean to me? Are
you going to hurt me too?
Corey held her gun chest high as she stepped closer. She balanced on one foot as she
kicked the gun away. Lacey said in the same childlike voice, Johna doesnt want you to
have that. Johna jumped on top of her knocking her to the ground and her gun went
flying out of her hands.
Johna head butted Corey then wrapped her fingers around her neck. She locked her
elbows and leaned forward. Corey simply put both arms through the other womans and
thrust up and out effectively breaking the hold and momentarily surprising Johna
knocking her to the side. She scrambled to her knees and lunged for the stocky woman
hitting her in the face with a fist. Corey could feel the bone shatter. The skin split and
blood started dripping down the injured womans cheek. A sense of satisfaction passed
through her. Johna made an animalistic sound that startled the investigator. Johna
clasped both hands and swung her arms hitting Corey in the face and knocking her to
the ground. They struggled for control as they rolled around in the dirt. Spotting her gun
a few feet from her, she kicked at the heavier woman knocking her away. She turned to
crawl and was taken down to the ground again. They both reached for the weapon.
Corey knew she couldnt let Johna near it. She rose off the ground onto her hands and
knees and bucked backwards-taking Johna with her. Johna held onto her as they flipped
over. Giving the stocky woman a chance to wrap her legs around the tall woman. Corey
rocked from side to side.
A shot rang out. Both women were startled and stopped their struggling momentarily.
Let her go! Rachel said pointing the gun at Johna. She knew she didnt have a clear
shot, not with Johna holding Corey on top of her.
Johna looked at the blonde woman and slowly released her hold on the investigator.
Corey was getting to her feet when Johna rolled over backwards and grabbed the other
gun. She raised it to the back of Coreys head.
NOOoooo! Rachel yelled and fired a shot that hit Johna in the chest. Momentarily
stunned, Johna looked down at her chest as she put a hand against the pain she felt
there. Pulling her hand away she saw it was covered in blood. She raised the gun she

held in an attempt to shoot it. Corey had gotten to her feet and took the gun away from a
terrified Rachel. Pushing the smaller woman behind her she aimed the gun for a final
shot. Johna was on her knees swaying from side to side trying to aim the weapon. She
managed to point it at the investigator but before she could pull the trigger she felt more
pain, pain in her head then only blackness as she fell over.
Rachel peeked out from behind the woman who was trying to protect her. Corey felt her
hands on her sides as they both watched Johna slowly fall over, blood pouring from her
body. Corey only felt a sense of relief. Justification for all the women she killed. Rachel
sucked in a breath as Corey turned and circled her arms around the smaller woman.
Dont look. She said her voice soft and concerned for her companion. Thank you.
She whispered to the blonde.
Huh? Rachel said hugging Corey tighter.
You saved my life. She said.
I couldnt let her hurt you. She murmured into the chest pressed against her.
Are you all right? The concern evident in Coreys voice.
I will be. I mean...Im not sorry I shot her...she was going to kill you...I....I just....I
dont know. She finally shrugged.
In the near distance Corey heard the sounds of the emergency vehicles approaching. A
helicopter circled above them. Corey waved knowing it was John and letting him know
everything was all right. The first of the emergency vehicles arrived. It was the state
police. Corey watched as a tall heavyset man exited the car. You Corey? His gruff
voice asked.
Yeah. She said not letting go of the smaller woman who clung to her. She briefly told
him what had happened. He stepped over by Johnas body. Who shot her? He
questioned.
I did. Corey said not letting Rachel say a word.
Mmm. He grunted walking around her as a paramedic approached and knelt beside
the body
feeling for a pulse. Shaking his head he stood and walked over to Corey. Let me take a
look at you. The paramedic offered.
Im all right. Corey said.
Rachel pulled back slightly looking up at the investigator. Please let him check you
out. She said looking into the endless pools of blue.
Corey nodded and let the man look at the side of her face. It had swollen to the point her
eye was almost closed. You need to get that x-rayed. He said giving her an ice pack to
hold against her cheek.

Thanks. She said unimpressed, knowing that was what she had to do.
Corey! A familiar voice called to her as Captain Daniels approached. Miss Woods.
He acknowledged the younger woman standing beside the investigator.
Hi John. She said nodding towards the body on the ground. Johna. Was all she said.
The Captain nodded. You all right?
Yeah, thanks to Rachel. She said a small smile starting to show.
He raised his brows looking at the blonde woman. Well then. I guess I should thank
you too.
His mannerisms softened as he extended his hand. A smaller hand clasped his returning
the strong handshake. Come on lets get you two outta here and you to the hospital.
He guided them over to the sheriffs car then to the main highway. The helicopter
landed on the highway again and the three of them boarded. Rachel watched out the
window and saw the fire. Shaking her head at the sight she just watched as the
helicopter turned and headed towards Phoenix.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Were at the hospital, Captain Daniels shouted above the noise of the helicopter as it
circled to land on the roof of the hospital. Corey watch curiously as four hospital
workers stood holding a stretcher. She thought to herself that at least one was probably a
doctor and the other three nurses.
John I aint getting on that stretcher. She protested, I can walk just fine. She felt the
small bump as the helicopter landed and watched as the stretcher was rushed to the door.
Rachel put a gentle hand on the investigators arm and waited until the blue eyes turned
her way. Please? Was all the smaller woman said.
Im not Corey started to protest watching the pleading eyes that looked intently
back at her.
I She looked over to the door as it was being opened then back into those intent
green eyes. Then finally just nodded as the nurses helped her out of the helicopter. She
didnt realize how shaky her legs where before and was almost grateful for the
assistance. She let the hospital personnel lead her over to the stretcher and lay down.
Rachel was beside her with a warm hand of reassurance resting on her bicep. The
captain followed along behind them watching the interaction between the two women
but saying nothing.
Rachel sat with Captain Daniels on the hard wooden chairs in the hallway while Corey
was in the x-ray room. He reached over a patted the blonde womans hand whose eyes
were glued on the closed door. Dont worry, shell be fine. He chuckled trying to put
the younger woman at ease. I remember, not long after she joined us here we were out
in the field. We had a suspect cornered in an old abandoned warehouse downtown. The
building was to be demolished the following day to make way for the new Baseball

Stadium. He paused Corey, he chuckled decided she was going to get around him.
There was a catwalk that went around the entire wall. Problem was it was three stories
off the ground. She climbed the small staircase that led to a ladder while the rest of us
distracted him. She crawled along the catwalk mostly on her belly until she was above
the suspect. He paused again chuckling and shook his head. She stood up and yelled
down for him give himself up. Well, when she stood up and put her weight on only one
side of the catwalk it gave way. She jumped free and landed on some boxes that
cushioned her fall. The suspect was so surprised when he turned around and theres
Corey laying on the boxes pointing her gun at him only inches from his head. John
chuckled at the sight he was remembering. I guess he figured it just wasnt worth it
anymore so he just gave up. After we got our suspect into custody I turned back around
to find Corey. She was still lying on the boxes. I walked back over to her. She had her
hands across her stomach and was whistling. I offered her a hand up. He paused again
thinking. She said Cant cap, broke my leg then tried to laugh and grabbed at her
sides. We found out later she also broke two ribs. He patted her hand again Dont
worry, shes a tough one. Shes probably in there right now telling them how to do their
jobs. He finished and the door opened. Corey was still on the stretcher and Rachel was
beside her the instant they brought her out.
Hey. Corey said looking up into misty green eyes. Im alright, just a bump on the
head.
Ive been trying to cheer her up, I told her about the catwalk incident. Captain Daniels
piped in.
Oh great, let her know what a klutz I am. Corey groaned finally getting a smile from
her lover.
Sorry, Ive always been accused of worrying too much. Rachel said not letting go of
the hand she held in her own. A gesture that wasnt missed by the Captain.
The doctor finally entered the room Corey had been wheeled to. Well, Miss Van I
reviewed the x-rays and there arent any broken bones. However you do have a very
mild concussion. We can keep you here overnight if you want, but as long as you take it
easy for a couple of days, youll be good as new. Before he had a chance to say
anything else Corey was getting to her feet and draping an arm over the shoulder of her
waiting companion.
Thanks Doctor, no offensebut Im outta here. Corey said grinning at the doctor as
he chuckled slightly.
Ill write you a prescription for some pain killers. But, he held up one finger to make
a point. I dont want you taking anything for the next four hours. He said sternly.
Corey nodded and grabbed her head. She closed her eyes at the pain that shot through
her. It almost made her nauseous.
Thats the reason I dont want you to take anything just yet. You do have a head injury,
granted its not as bad as it could be but its better that there arent any drugs in your
system. Go home put an ice pack over your eye. Itll help bring the swelling down and I

guarantee it will help with the pain. The whole side of your face is going to be black and
blue for a few days. If the swelling doesnt come down by this time tomorrow I want
you back in here to see me. He shook a finger at her and she raised an eyebrow at him
but agreed.
Come on, I have a car waiting for us. John supplied watching as Rachel stood at
Coreys side and put the long arm around her shoulders and she in turn placed her own
arm around Coreys waist.
I can walk you know. Corey said softly then added, But thanks I prefer it this way.
That earned her a dazzling smile. Lead on Cap. Corey extended her other arm out.
Captain Daniels pulled up to the condo and Corey told him where to park. I wont be
needing it for awhile. She said then received the oddest look from her lover. Whats
wrong?
All this time I never even gave my car a second thought. She paused turning her
vision inward. Do you know where its at? She looked up into a very swollen blue
eye.
Ahhyeah, I guess I forgot about it too. Its in lockup. I had it towed after I first
talked to you. Wanted to dust it for prints, just in case she touched it. She stopped and
shrugged her shoulders but not without a winch. Sorry, guess I forgot about it to.
Dont worry about it Miss Woods Ill have it brought over to you in the morning.
Captain Daniels offered helping the injured Corey out of the car.
Thank you Captain Daniels but please call me Rachel. The blonde woman smiled at
the Captain.
Only if you call me John. Corey looked from one to the other and knew at that
moment something passed between them. Somehow she knew she wouldnt have to
explain to John later about their relationship. She watched the young, blonde headed
woman nod. Captain Daniels walked along beside them trying to remember where the
condo was. He had only been here once and walked along with Corey not really paying
to much attention as to where he was.
John Im really okayif you want to She was abruptly cut off.
I know youre tough and all that Corey but I am going to walk you to your door and
deposit your butt on the couch, threaten you to stay still and quiet for a couple of days
then Ill umm. He looked over at a giggling Rachel.
You think thats funny huh? Corey growled at her lover.
Yep. Was the only answer she got.
Corey stopped a few feet from her door making the others halt their steps as well. John
I never leave the lights on. Corey whispered pushing Rachel behind her as she and
Captain Daniels drew their guns. The investigator pushed Rachel behind a bush. You

stay here. She demanded and raised a finger forestalling any protest. John was standing
on one side of the door and Corey took up position on the other side. Slowly she
reached over, turned the knob and swung the door open. She ducked low and the
Captain went high. She was the first to step through. She and John meticulously went
from room to room checking for anybody. After the bedroom was checked they both
holstered their weapons.
Corey John interrupted her thoughts as she looked at the bed that had been
shredded. Im going to go call for the forensic team. Do you want me to send in
Rachel? That brought the sad blue eyes to meet his own. She shook her head no.
Ill do it. She stated as they both turned and walked down the hall to the living room
and out the door. Rachel. Corey motioned her to come forward but stepped away from
where Rachel would be able to see inside. Someone trashed the condo, we wont be
able to stay here.
Can I see?
Id rather you didnt but if you really want to.
I do.
Corey put her arm around the smaller woman and led her to the doorway. Lets not go
in or touch anything. John went to call for a forensic team.
Do you think it was Johna? Rachel asked looking at the mess in the living room.
Yeah. Was the only answer. That would explain how she found us up there.
Rachel began to cry.
Corey circled the smaller woman with her arms holding her close. Shh...I got you.
She tried to comfort her.
Moments passed without either woman speaking, only clinging to each other for
comfort. Finally Rachel was the first to speak. Im so sorry. She said clinging to the
investigators shirt.
Corey looked down at her puzzled. Sorry...for what?
You lost everything because of me. She said sniffing back more tears.
Corey pulled her tighter to her body running her hand up and down the smaller back.
No... She said wanting to chose her words carefully. Because of you I have gained
everything. You showed me what it was to live again, to share again. She tilted the
blonde head up until green met blue, and to love again.
I love you too. Rachel whispered losing herself in the endless blue. Im sorry about
the cabin. I know how much it meant to you.

You know, I used to think it meant alot too until I had you in my life. Then I realized it
was just stuff. And you are whats most important to me. Maybe someday Ill rebuild
it. She shrugged still holding Rachel when John returned.
He cleared his throat theyre on the wayhere. He handed Corey the keys to his car.
Go on and get outta here. Ill stay until they get here. Corey didnt argue she simply
walked Rachel down the sidewalk and to the car.
Where are we going? We cant go to my place, I guess its in the same condition.
OhhCorey, Im so sorry. Rachel added as her eyes misted over again.
Corey circled the smaller womans neck and pulled her close. Heyeverything is
going to be alright. We have each other. Isnt that the important stuff? She watched as
the blonde head bobbed up and down. Okay then She paused thinking. I dont
know about you but I sure could use a room with a spa. Hummm. That earned her
a smile. I know just the place.
Corey started the car and pulled out onto the street. A few moments later she was
pulling into the drive of The Point just off of 16th street and Northern.
Corey Rachel started hesitantly I checked on rooms here once. They were pretty
expensive. She finished as Corey stopped the car and a valet came to meet her at the
front door.
Its okay, well charge it to the department. After tonight, they owe me one. She
grinned as much as her swollen face would allow.
A woman behind a very elegant counter made of mostly marble looked up as the two
women entered. She sucked in a breath when she looked at the battered investigator.
Corey? She said almost hesitantly.
Yeah, Corey chuckled. its me. She continued to walk towards the counter. Got a
room?
For you always. The cheerful voice proclaimed. But I just got askwhat the hell
happened to you?
Lets just say She looked over at a curious Rachel, I got the bad guy.
The woman chuckled and shook her head. Well my friend, if you look like that I sure
would hate to see the other guy. She handed Corey a set of key cards Any luggage?
Humnomy place was broken into and all my clothes where shredded. Corey
looked down at herself for probably the first time that day. Guess we better wash these
out tonight. She looked over at her shorter companion who agreed with her.
Tell you what, Ill send over some bath robes and you can send your clothes with the
maid. Shell take care of them for you. Hows that? The middle-aged woman asked.
Thanks aunt Laura. Corey said smiling at the surprised look on her lovers face.
Guess I forgot to mention that huh?

Yeah. Rachel said extending her hand over the counter, Hi, Im Rachel.
Nice to meet you. Laura took the offered hand and nodded at her them looked at the
investigator. Better get her to the suite before she collapses.
Rachel looked over at Corey who was just barely maintaining her balance. Yeah
thank you.
Rachel put her arm around the tall womans waist and led her the way Laura pointed
checking the door key numbers. Rachel used the card in the locking mechanism
watching as a small green light illuminated then she pushed the door open. Stepping in
she quickly found the light switch and turned it on. Standing for a moment to take in the
room. It was large with a big screen television that was surrounded by a solid oak
entertainment center on the wall. Opposite the television was a comfortable looking
couch. She helped her friend over to the couch and sat her down. To the right was a
small refrigerator stocked with soda and snacks. Behind her was a door to a very large
bedroom that had a perfectly made king-size bed in the middle of it. A walk in closet
and a bathroom complete with a hot tub made up the rest of the room. Coreythis is
great. Rachel said appearing in the doorway of the bedroom.
Thought you might like it. A knock on the door made her get to her feet. Then a hand
was on her arm.
Ill get it. She motioned for Corey to sit back down. It was the maid with the
bathrobes. She offered to wait until they could change and take their clothes. A young
man walked up to the door at the same time with a tray of sandwiches and a picture of
ice tea. I didnt order
He held up a note.
Corey,
Thought you could use these too.
Laura
Ohh. She motioned the young man in and asked him to put them on the table in front
of the couch. He stopped cold when he looked up at the battered investigator then
started to put the tray down without looking at what he was doing. Corey jumped and
grabbed the tray before everything went on the floor.
S..s..sorry maam! He stuttered quickly leaving the room.
Rachel sat beside Corey on the couch wrapped in the bathrobe after giving the maid
their clothes. How about we take this tray to the tub with us? Corey offered. I know I
could really use it.
Sounds good but Im going to step into the shower first and wash my hair. I know its
gotta smell like smoke. Rachel extended her hand, You interested? Corey put her
much larger hand in the one offered her and followed her lover to the shower.

Ahh They both said in unison as they lowered themselves in the hot water of the
tub. After a rather stimulating shower, it turned into more of an exploration of each
other. Rachel was intent on washing every inch of the investigator with only soapy
hands. Corey reciprocated by washing her lover beginning with the top of her head and
ending when she tickled her toes. If Corey hadnt been so sore from her encounter with
Johna only hours ago Rachel would have led her to the bed. But instead she thought the
warm water of the spa would do her lover a world of good. Corey circled the smaller
womans shoulder with a long arm pulling her close and kissing her soundly. Hands
began to roam again as the two lovers lost themselves in the feeling and sensation each
other. Corey suddenly reached down and picked up the somewhat surprised Rachel and
deposited her on her lap facing her. Coreys hands circled under breast as her thumbs
gently rolled over taut nipples. I want you. Corey growled in a low husky voice. Not
giving Rachel a chance to answer she continued. Im going to take you right here. Any
objections? Corey finished looking into deep, passion filled, green eyes and feeling a
gentle finger run down the side of her face. The dark headed woman pulled her lover to
her raising her up somewhat and capturing a nipple between neat white teeth. Rachel
arched into the sensation as it sent a jolt of passion directly to her already overstimulated center.
Oh yes. Rachel moaned her approval, her head thrown back as she felt Corey push
two fingers into her. Raising and lowering herself on the most wanted intrusion,
Rachels hands went behind the investigators neck holding her head as her breasts were
being lovingly suckled. First one then the other. Rachel knew it wouldnt be long before
she crossed over into sensations and feelings that only Corey could give to her. Her hips
moved faster and she felt the sucking getting harder on her breast. Corey. The blonde
headed woman said as she moved faster and more erratically. She pulled Coreys head
away from her breast intent on kissing the taller woman. Just as she captured the waiting
lips she felt her lips being parted and gave entrance to the questing muscle. She heard
Corey moan into her mouth and that was all it took for her to reach her pinnacle. Her
body stiffened. Corey kept her lips glued to the smaller ones more feeling then hearing
her name called out. She loved the way that felt and often indulged herself unless of
course her lips and tongue were busy elsewhere.
Rachel went completely limp. She knew her lover would keep her safe and hold her
tight. I got you. Corey soothed rubbing the smaller womans back in slow circles. I
love the way you respond to my touch, She continued. I love you.
Rachel lifted her head looking into the beautiful blue eyes behind the dark locks she
pushed out of the way. I love you too. She whispered getting lost in the love she felt
for her companion.
Long moments later Corey broke the silence. Come on. She said patting the bare back
of her lover. Lets get outta here. Im turning into a prune. She rose to her feet as
green eyes watched the water roll down the tall, tanned body and licked her lips. Corey
watched her lover in fascination as Rachel knelt and circled the top of her thighs and
kissed the dark patch of hair, moving up to her belly button and finally standing in front
of her. Corey couldnt help herself, she pulled the blonde headed woman to her and just
hugged her for a very long moment.
What was that for? Rachel purred.

Shrugging Corey looked back at her as she stepped out of the tub. Just felt like doing
that. Do I need a reason?
No. Was the quiet answer as she felt herself being dried off with a soft, fluffy towel
before she felt herself being lowered to the large, king sized bed.
I need you. The taller woman growled into the pink ear of her companion after laying
herself on top of her lover.
Come up over me. Rachel said grabbing the sides of her companion and helping her
get into position.
I have a better idea. Corey said turning around and spreading the younger womans
legs.
Last time we did this I bit you. Rachel reminded her lover blushing at the confession.
HummI knowhappens. Corey said lowering herself to the waiting mouth and
bending forward to get to her lovers center.
Somehow Corey managed to turn herself around and take her lover into her arms. Her
breathing was still erratic as she tried in vain to slow it down. I dont think I could
move another muscle if I tried. She said wearily I dont think Ive ever come that hard
before. Her breathing was finally slowing to something that resembled normal, Sorry
about biting you. she finished sheepishly.
Rachel snuggled into the arms that were more then willing to hold her tight. Humm
happens. She grinned feeling her lover chuckle and snuggle closer as they both drifted
off into a contented sleep.
Corey jerked and sat bolt upright in bed. Her eyes darting around the unfamiliar room
until she felt a warm hand on her back rubbing the warm skin. Hey Rachel
murmured, you okay honey? Her brows furrowed feeling the agitation slowly
subsiding.
Corey laid back against the mattress covering her eyes with her arm and took a long,
slow, deep breath before answering. Just a bad dream I guess. She tried to smile at the
worried look in Rachels eyes.
You want to talk about it? Rachel offered. Every time I had them you always told me
it helped to talk them out.
ItsI Corey shook her head raising herself up on her elbows. I wasnt in time to
save you and Johnawellshe just kinda Corey shuddered at the thought and laid
back down taking Rachel into her arms. It was just a dream. She said holding her
lover tight against her. How about some breakfast? She offered.
Humsounds good. Im starved. She let Corey get away with changing the subject
but knew they would get back to it later. Room serviceor?

Why dont we get dressed and go over to the restaurant? That is if you dont mind
being seen with me looking so beat up. She tried to make it sound light and even
smiled afterwards but Rachel knew it bothered her.
Dont be goofy of course I dont mind. Im veryvery proud to be seen with you
anywhere, anyhow, anytime. But She thought about it for a moment. do you think
our clothes are back?
Oh yeah, Aunt Laura brought them in last night after you went to sleep. Theyre in the
living room. Corey chuckled at the surprised look on her lovers face and cupped her
cheek. Dont worry, Laura knows.
Sorry I guess Im not used to people knowing. John knows toodoesnt he? Rachel
ventured to guess.
After last night I would say yes, before that She thought for a moment and
shrugged Maybe. Speaking of whichI better give him a call. He doesnt know where
we are. She reluctantly untangled herself from the very warm Rachel and stood trying
to stretch out the kinks. I bet Id be a lot sorer if we hadnt used that tub last night.
Hum Rachel watched as the long body stretched out before her. Some of the
bruising is already fading a little. And the side of your face is a lot less swollen.
All the TLC from you love. Corey told her reaching over rubbing the side of her
lovers jaw with long fingers. Thank you.
Rachel captured the hand in her own and kissed the tip of every finger and the palm. I
love you, She finally muttered looking into those beautiful blue eyes.
Corey kissed her and went into the living room to retrieve the now clean clothes tossing
them on the bed before disappearing into the bathroom. She turned the shower on and
leaned against the shower stall crossing her arms over her bare chest and waited. A
moment later a very naked, delicious looking Rachel entered the room about to say
something then closed her mouth as she eyed the smirk on the investigators face. Am I
that predictable?
HumI think you just like the way I always wash behind your ears. Corey countered
stepping into the shower with a bemused Rachel following.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Morning John. Corey said into the phone resting on the small table in the living room.
She was picking at a plate of fruit they decided to order in since the shower had taken
on more then just getting each other clean.
Jesus Corey where are you? He jumped to his feet startling his wife.
At The Point. She offered.

The Pointdamn Coreyyou should of let me know you were alright. He chastised
her.
Yeah, youre right. When we got here last night I just wanted a nice hot shower and a
bed. Sorry She added as an after thought. Actually it never entered her mind to call
John last night but she wouldnt let her friend know that.
We got your place secured, the forensic team got everything they need so He
wasnt sure how to finish the sentence. Do you want me to send Rachels car over
there?
No, why dont you have it sent to your place. Ill bring your car back to you and well
pick hers up. Corey reasoned looking at her lover as she combed her long hair.
Okay. How about staying for a BBQ? He offered, Id like to get a chance to get to
know Rachel.
Id like that too John. Shes hum Before she could finish her thought.
I know. He said grinning at Coreys obvious discomfort. After all they never really
talked much about personal stuff.
Okay, well be there about one? Corey waited.
Great, see you then.
John! Corey hoped she caught him before he hung up. Have them wash the car.
Being done as we speak. He hung up the phone and chuckled to himself.
Corey was still holding the phone when Rachel came back into the room now dressed.
John wants us to come over for a BBQ. Seems he wants to get to know you better.
She looked at a surprised Rachel.
Okay. The smaller woman said taking the phone out of her companions hand and
setting it back in the cradle. I think I would like that too.
Coreys brain was on overload. Youyou would?
Sure honey, hes important to you, so that makes him important to me. I know hes
your friend. She shrugged. A BBQ sounds fun.
They pulled into the driveway a few minutes before one. Rachel got out spotting her
medium blue Honda Accord sitting there. It was all clean and she could swear it had
been polished. Corey walked up behind her. Does it look the same? She asked.
Cleanerbut yeah. She ran her hand over the hood as they continued up to the door.
It pulled open before either of them could knock. Hello Helen. Corey said nodding at
the middle-aged woman standing in the doorway. This is RachelRachel Woods.

The woman held her hand out and felt a strong grip being returned. It nice to meet you.
Come on in. Johns out back getting the grill going. She rolled her eyes. He fancies
himself the BBQ King. But then, I guess I shouldnt complain since hes cooking.
They all laughed as they worked their way through the house to the back patio door.
Corey slipped it open and she and Rachel stepped out. Hello John. Corey nodded at
him.
Ahcome on out here you two. Hello Rachel. He greeted her with a smile.
Hi Johnthanks for having us. She suddenly felt at a loss for words.
Lunch went well much to Coreys delight and Rachels relief. Well Corey started to
say while standing. Guess we better get going.
Where are you going? John asked. Knowing from a previous conversation neither
woman wanted to start the cleanup of either her condo or Rachels apartment.
Corey thought about that for a long moment then looked at Rachel. Vacation? She
asked raising a brow in question. San Diego? She continued watching the green eyes
smile.
John and Helen chuckled and watched as the two of them disappeared into the kitchen
then out the front door.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
THE END FOR NOW. Corey and Rachel will return in The Survivor - Book 2
Beginning where this one leaves off.